the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o turk_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n shall_v also_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o can_v but_o trample_v on_o these_o pearl_n no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n shall_v do_v the_o argument_n than_o be_v just_o nothing_o we_o exclude_v many_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o excommunicate_v many_o who_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v not_o one_o to_o declare_v a_o person_n hateful_a in_o 76._o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o one_o private_a pastor_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o he_o may_v declare_v from_o god_n word_n that_o a_o offender_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o on_o a_o multitude_n also_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o god_n esteem_v many_o not_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n excommunication_n in_o his_o name_n matth._n 7._o ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o not_o every_o denounce_v of_o a_o sinner_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v excommunication_n so_o judas_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v himself_o and_o when_o one_o pastor_n declare_v a_o offender_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o excommunication_n except_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n 2._o except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v god_n bind_v of_o the_o offender_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o very_a same_o with_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o christ_n institution_n cause_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o conscionall_a cast_v out_o perform_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o conscional_a cast_v out_o by_o one_o insuo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o other_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o compass_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n way_n by_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n god_n think_v those_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_v division_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o that_o censure_n in_o regard_n he_o express_o so_o command_v in_o his_o word_n rom._n 16_o 17._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o yet_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o may_v give_v repentance_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o many_o of_o these_o he_o may_v deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o that_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n quarrel_v this_o consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o life_n then_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o mere_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o our_o consequence_n god_n judge_v such_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o never_o make_v excommunication_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n for_o then_o all_o these_o that_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o only_o these_o which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v judge_v some_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o many_o regenerate_a may_v go_v that_o sar_n in_o scandalous_a obstinacy_n and_o many_o who_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a may_v so_o belie_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o both_o these_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o do_v fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n erastus_n 4._o object_v excommunication_n must_v exclude_v man_n from_o 78._o only_a the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o only_o can_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o separate_v we_o from_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o extinguish_v lively_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v beget_v for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o only_a infidelity_n we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o no_o church_n no_o creature_n can_v either_o beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o or_o extinguish_v it_o in_o we_o or_o thus_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o we_o nor_o take_v from_o we_o salvation_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o cut_a man_n off_o from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o erastus_n that_o seem_v to_o body_n bear_v weight_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a it_o suppose_v the_o false_a principle_n that_o erastus_n go_v on_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o may_v be_v a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v may_v be_v a_o apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n whereas_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_n but_o withal_o a_o authoritative_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o real_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o believer_n from_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o presuppose_v a_o cut_n off_o in_o heaven_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v i_o answer_n i_o conceive_v excommunication_n have_v neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n for_o its_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la but_o only_o it_o cut_v a_o contumacious_a person_n off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o christ_n ratify_v the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v less_o lively_a less_o operative_a and_o less_o vigorous_a the_o man_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o a_o palsy_n member_n in_o which_o life_n remain_v but_o a_o little_a wither_a and_o blunt_v and_o he_o in_o satan_n power_n to_o veâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v all_o to_o wit_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o real_a separate_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n only_a unbelief_n do_v that_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o this_o external_a cut_n off_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o christ_n have_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o real_a internal_a suspension_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a do_v follow_v from_o christ_n bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o whomever_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n from_o our_o ground_n erastus_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n dam_v any_o as_o
observe_v saints-daye_n and_o believe_v crossing_n and_o surplice_n have_v this_o religious_a signification_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o then_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n final_o resolve_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o speak_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o any_o religious_a positives_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o to_o command_v be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v their_o will_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v many_o thing_n in_o natural_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v move_z sleep_n and_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o church-policy_n because_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n say_v so_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n and_o a_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v &_o to_o decore_v and_o beautify_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o a_o decent_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o nor_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v as_o to_o move_v eat_v sleep_n and_o here_o with_o leave_n i_o distinguish_v factum_fw-la the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n from_o the_o jus_o what_o man_n in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o concern_v the_o former_a moral_a and_o natural_a man_n practice_n be_v all_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o carnal_a will_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o eat_v move_z and_o sleep_v because_o nature_n and_o carnal_a will_n lead_v they_o thereinto_o not_o because_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o move_a eat_a drink_v of_o natural_a moralist_n be_v material_o lawful_a and_o conform_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v both_o heathen_a man_n and_o pure_a moralist_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o do_v natural_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o heathen_a do_v these_o act_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a will_n and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o action_n be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o god_n not_o only_o command_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o scripture_n to_o do_v all_o these_o natural_a act_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o these_o natural_a action_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a to_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o obey_v because_o god_n so_o command_v in_o both_o and_o in_o regard_n all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o natural_a action_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n though_o their_o eat_n move_a sleep_a be_v lawful_a material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o without_o any_o the_o least_o habitual_a reference_n to_o god_n so_o command_v in_o nature_n law_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sinful_a otherwise_o formalist_n go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o arminian_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_v as_o simple_o lawful_a and_o good_a though_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o no_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n 2._o as_o concern_v action_n of_o church-policy_n that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o have_v intrinsical_v conveniency_n and_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o decent_o to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v these_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v as_o if_o their_o commandment_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o because_o partly_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n partly_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o that_o cross_a and_o surplice_n can_v be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v utter_o deny_v again_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o positives_n in_o the_o external_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n 1._o some_o divine_a as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n prayer_n praise_v preach_a sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v substantial_o that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o there_o be_v such_o censure_n as_o rebuke_v excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v moral_o divine_a or_o divine_o moral_a and_o when_o the_o church_n form_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o government_n the_o directory_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n not_o simple_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o church_n apostolic_a have_v more_o a_o write_a directory_n nor_o accidental_n they_o have_v a_o write_a leiturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o public_a church-service_n i_o answer_v nor_o have_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o apostolic_a church_n any_o write_a creed_n or_o system_v write_v of_o fundamental_a article_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o they_o have_v material_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o the_o directory_n they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o practise_v all_o the_o ordinance_n direct_v though_o they_o have_v no_o write_a directory_n in_o a_o formal_a contexture_n or_o frame_n for_o prayer_n preach_v praise_v sacrament_n and_o censure_n never_o church_n want_v in_o some_o one_o order_n or_o other_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o same_o very_a order_n and_o form_n but_o a_o leiturgy_n which_o be_v a_o command_v impose_v stint_v form_n in_o such_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o directory_n as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v different_a from_o a_o lawful_a 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n positive_a humane_a as_o the_o order_v of_o some_o part_n or_o worship_n or_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o what_o cup_n wood_n or_o mettle_n in_o these_o the_o directory_n lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o no_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o make_v a_o directory_n to_o be_v a_o church_n compulsory_a to_o strain_v man_n and_o this_o way_n the_o directory_n be_v not_o order_v and_o command_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n as_o be_v the_o service-book_n and_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n in_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o moral_a agent_n nor_o do_v we_o press_v that_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v man_n in_o these_o but_o sure_a in_o cross_v in_o surplice_n man_n must_v be_v moral_a agent_n no_o less_o then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v circumstantial_o only_o as_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o that_o formalist_n say_v be_v adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n though_o also_o they_o have_v a_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n must_v not_o the_o church_n judge_n what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o necessary_a what_o be_v expedient_a what_o lawful_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n imaginable_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o concern_v norma_n judiâ—andi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o judge_v without_o all_o exception_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n how_o formalist_n can_v make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_v of_o unwritten_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o papist_n can_v admit_v scripture_n to_o regulate_v and_o warrant_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o see_v not_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o politic_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o controversy_n expedient_a or_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a
shall_v not_o delay_v to_o pray_v till_o he_o be_v first_o deliver_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o then_o pray_v sure_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o simon_n magus_n first_o labour_n to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o thought_n pardon_v and_o then_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o christ_n say_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v first_o let_v a_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o reply_n of_o erastus_n shall_v have_v nerve_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v regulable_a though_o not_o quatenus_fw-la as_o regulable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o consequence_n erastus_n can_v elude_v 3._o but_o how_o do_v erastus_n prove_v this_o consequence_n if_o our_o exposition_n stand_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o offer_v gift_n at_o the_o altar_n except_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o if_o god_n approve_v nothing_o which_o we_o do_v which_o deviate_v from_o this_o perfection_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v 1._o be_v christ_n here_o enjoin_v a_o work_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o supererogation_n be_v erastus_n popish_a in_o this_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o offer_v gift_n aright_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o while_o first_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n erastus_n be_v so_o surfetre_v with_o charity_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o if_o any_o but_o desire_n the_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v repentance_n he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o if_o christ_n require_v but_o that_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o offer_v his_o gift_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v too_o great_a strictness_n it_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v so_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o internal_a act_n only_o and_o of_o that_o which_o our_o mind_n enjoin_v for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o three_o external_a visible_a act_n 1._o of_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n 2._o of_o delay_v and_o suspend_v of_o the_o offering_n 3._o of_o a_o previous_a visible_a reconciliation_n to_o a_o offend_a brother_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o presbyter_n bid_v you_o say_v he_o leave_v your_o offering_n true_a he_o say_v not_o that_o in_o word_n but_o suppose_v this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n know_v that_o the_o same_o very_a day_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o offering_n he_o have_v be_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n to_o molech_n as_o ezek._n 23._o 38._o 39_o whether_o be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v while_o he_o shall_v testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o find_v he_o impenitent_a whether_o shall_v they_o not_o judge_v he_o both_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o certain_a this_o be_v christ_n order_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v try_v thyself_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v and_o if_o the_o church_n see_v this_o order_n neglect_v whether_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v clean_a and_o unclean_a to_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v profane_v erastus_n he_o shall_v expede_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n easy_o 310._o who_o can_v distinguish_v the_o internal_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o error_n from_o the_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n in_o qua_fw-la falli_fw-la infinitè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v all_o infinite_o err_v and_o in_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la expessè_fw-la nobis_fw-la legimus_fw-la action_n except_o what_o we_o read_v to_o be_v express_o command_v for_o here_o he_o who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o mark_v 9_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v so_o they_o be_v external_o do_v all_o external_a action_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o we_o be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n though_o to_o god_n who_o judge_v the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o good_a every_o way_n many_o to_o day_n the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a many_o in_o paul_n time_n preach_v for_o gain_v many_o be_v ambitious_a and_o some_o out_o of_o envy_n preach_v christ_n never_o for_o bad_a they_o to_o teach_v nor_o paul_n but_o rejoice_v phil._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v however_o since_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o internal_a action_n or_o thought_n and_o without_o error_n judge_v they_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n by_o man_n law_n for_o they_o only_a god_n without_o error_n judge_v and_o punish_v they_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v many_o untruth_n here_o 1._o if_o this_o distinction_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n remove_v most_o of_o the_o doubt_n here_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n because_o god_n command_v that_o external_a act_n express_o as_o erastus_n say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a action_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o thought_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v they_o without_o error_n especial_o be_v unregenerate_v 2._o if_o erastus_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o distinction_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o external_a church-government_n and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolick-church_n where_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n no_o doubt_n what_o mean_v this_o then_o my_o brother_n trespass_v against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n erastus_n say_v i_o tell_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o there_o be_v no_o external_a government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o hundred_o nay_o nor_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n or_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v ordain_v the_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o principal_a officer_n must_v be_v more_o principal_o call_v to_o office_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o erastus_n will_v have_v man_n debar_v from_o judge_v the_o inward_a action_n because_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v they_o sine_fw-la errore_fw-la without_o error_n but_o so_o god_n only_o shall_v judge_v all_o thing_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n because_o man_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n and_o lâ—gimus_fw-la will_v not_o this_o gratify_v the_o papist_n who_o say_v in_o this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v then_o the_o synod_n can_v err_v protestant_n deny_v the_o consequence_n synod_n may_v judge_v as_o act._n 15._o and_o yet_o synod_n may_v err_v 4._o erastus_n will_v have_v we_o liable_a to_o infinite_a error_n in_o external_a action_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v but_o first_o may_v we_o not_o infinite_a falli_fw-la infinite_o err_v in_o internal_a action_n and_o thought_n and_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o more_o infallible_a in_o internal_a then_o in_o external_a action_n new_a theology_n and_o be_v we_o not_o as_o well_o tie_v to_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o internal_a as_o in_o external_a action_n i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v as_o strict_a a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o
intention_n signify_v divine_a adoration_n p._n 147_o 148_o objection_n of_o swarez_n contend_v that_o intention_n of_o adoration_n be_v essential_a to_o adoration_n remove_v p._n 148_o 149_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n p._n 150_o the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o creature_n p._n 151_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o golden_a call_v it_o to_o be_v real_o god_n p._n 151_o 152_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n p_o 154_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o swarez_n answer_v p._n 155_o papist_n do_v of_o old_a adore_v before_o or_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n and_o yet_o be_v idolator_n p._n 158_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n ibid._n divers_a evasion_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n p._n 161_o 162_o scq_a swarez_n be_v not_o content_a at_o the_o hungry_a expression_n of_o durandus_fw-la mirandula_n hulcot_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n p._n 165_o 166_o the_o place_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n discuss_v psal_n 99_o ibid._n prayer_n may_v as_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o adoration_n p._n 169_o 170_o divers_a fable_n touch_v image_n p._n 179_o 180_o the_o original_n of_o image_n p._n 181_o image_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o worshippeâ—_n therein_o p._n 182_o â—83_n 184_o etc._n etc._n vasquez_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v p._n 190_o joan._n dâ—_n lugo_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o four_o reason_n p._n 191_o whether_o sit_v or_o kneel_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n p._n 192_o sit_v the_o only_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n p._n 193_o what_o be_v occasional_a in_o the_o first_o supper_n ibid._n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n p._n 194_o 195_o sit_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n p._n 197_o 198_o 199_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o inferiority_n in_o worship_v christ_n p._n 198_o ceremony_n fail_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n p._n 201_o whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o not_o p._n 201_o 202_o seq_n how_o civil_a positive_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 202_o 203_o a_o twofold_a goodness_n p._n 207_o the_o will_n of_o create_a authority_n can_v create_v goodness_n in_o thing_n p._n 204_o 205_o humane_a law_n oblige_v only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 206_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o humane_a law_n p._n 208_o how_o ruler_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o command_v p._n 209_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o near_a nor_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o law_n p._n 208_o 209_o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o ruler_n objective_n and_o subjective_n p._n 210_o objective_a obedience_n no_o more_o due_a to_o ruler_n then_o to_o equal_n p_o 210_o 211_o false_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n propose_v by_o d._n jackson_n refute_v p._n 212._o the_o goodness_n of_o suppose_a obedience_n to_o ruler_n can_v countervalue_v the_o evil_n in_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 214_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v p._n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v to_o ruler_n p._n 217_o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n p._n 219_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o censure_n p._n 220_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n p._n 223_o objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v p._n 224_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n p._n 225_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n p._n 226_o 227_o 229_o how_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a p._n 235_o 236_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o &_o seq_n fuse_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n p._n 238_o 239_o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v censure_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n ibid._n cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v p._n 241_o moral_a scandal_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 243_o the_o prophecy_n ezek_n 44._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 244_o 245_o ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v typify_a exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o n._n test_n p._n 247_o 248_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a non_fw-fr coactive_a by_o violence_n ibid._n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n ibid._n eschue_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church-member_n must_v be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 249_o the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 251_o debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n prove_v p._n 252._o seq_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 253_o erastus_n against_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n refute_v p._n 253_o seq_n fuse_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 258_o 259_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n p._n 260_o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n p._n 261_o 262_o 264_o though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a p._n 266_o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 269_o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 271_o a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n p._n 273_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n p._n 274_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 275_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n the_o latter_a clean_a and_o unclean_a may_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o former_a p._n 277_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v but_o not_o to_o â—ome_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 280_o whether_o erastus_n do_v just_o deny_v excommucation_n to_o be_v typify_v of_o old_a p._n 281_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p_o 287_o 288_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n p._n 289_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o matth._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 290_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a or_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o p._n 291_o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o ib._n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n p._n 294_o a_o twofold_a forgive_n p._n 295_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v p._n 297_o christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erastus_n his_o way_n carnal_a p._n 298_o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 305_o it_o be_v not_o private_a forgiveness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o matth._n 18._o 17._o p._n 308_o bind_v and_o lose_v proper_a to_o stewart_n p._n 309_o to_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o formal_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 311_o christ_n may_v well_o give_v direction_n touch_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o erect_v p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vindicate_v from_o erastus_n his_o gloss_n p._n 316_o 317_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n intervene_v not_o for_o this_o particular_a miracle_n p._n 318_o 319_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n p._n 320_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraculous_a p._n 321_o the_o church_n not_o paul_n alone_o have_v hand_n in_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n p._n 326_o what_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v p._n 327_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 328_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 332_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraclous_a p_o 336_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o not_o always_o to_o kill_v p._n 337_o to_o eschew_v the_o
alterable_a and_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n because_o god_n have_v put_v out_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a world_n of_o alterable_a church-policy_n 5._o reverent_a beza_n refer_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n so_o ambrose_n in_o loc._n and_o chrysostome_n homil._n 18._o so_o diodat_n this_o commandment_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o or_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n popish_a writer_n confess_v the_o same_o though_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a church-policy_n and_o ceremony_n so_o lyra_n and_o nicol._n gorran_n mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o i_o his_o apostle_n corneâ—a_fw-la lapide_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la o_o episcope_n hac_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la prescripsi_fw-la &_o demandavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la serva_fw-la salmeron_n alii_fw-la per_fw-la mandatum_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la spectantia_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la boni_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sect_n ii_o the_o adversary_n among_o these_o thing_n of_o church-policy_n do_v 3._o reckon_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o external_o only_a and_o therefore_o bilson_n hooker_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o cameron_n and_o other_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n altogether_o spiritual_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a and_o christ_n to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o external_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o king_n take_v care_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n that_o belong_v say_v they_o as_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o their_o unhallowed_a member_n may_v make_v law_n in_o all_o external_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o external_o though_o positive_a be_v alterable_a yea_o and_o add_v to_o the_o word_n though_o not_o as_o addition_n corrupt_v but_o as_o perfect_a and_o adorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v thereof_o the_o only_a head_n lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n must_v govern_v the_o politic_a external_a body_n his_o church_n perfect_o by_o law_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o that_o more_o perfect_o than_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n or_o state_n do_v their_o subject_n or_o any_o commander_n or_o any_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o army_n soldier_n and_o member_n of_o their_o family_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v fram_a the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v only_o soâ—ely_o and_o absolute_o all_o these_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o a_o head_n in_o all_o external_o as_o well_o as_o of_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o external_a political_a body_n and_o rule_v by_o organ_n eye_n watchman_n ruler_n feeder_n and_o such_o as_o external_o guide_v the_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o society_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o external_a power_n in_o a_o visible_a politic_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o take_v in_o and_o put_v out_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o visible_a politic_a house_n then_o this_o politic_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n in_o external_a policy_n and_o this_o head_n in_o external_o must_v as_o a_o head_n govern_v by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o external_a society_n for_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o head_n politic_a and_o one_o that_o rule_v political_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n yea_o the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n either_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a or_o as_o it_o be_v politic_a external_a and_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o these_o scripture_n prove_v 1._o mat._n 28._o 18._o jesus_n â—aith_o unto_o i_o be_v all_o power_n give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o hope_v this_o power_n be_v only_o give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o pope_n or_o earthly_a prince_n it_o be_v the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o 9_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o kingly_a power_n christ_n do_v a_o external_a act_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o give_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a but_o also_o a_o political_a external_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la â—9_n go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v this_o only_a inward_a and_o heart-â—eaching_a and_o inward_a baptise_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o think_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o to_o himself_o only_o isa_n 54._o 13._o joh._n 6_o 44._o 45._o joh._n 1._o 33._o and_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22._o upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o so_o set_v he_o his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2._o 6._o christ_n perform_v a_o external_a politic_a mission_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n with_o power_n in_o a_o politic_a external_a way_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o a_o external_a way_n for_o there_o be_v clear_o two_o remitting_n and_o retaining_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n none_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v my_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n say_v matth_n 16._o 18._o that_o it_o be_v his_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o key_n be_v his_o key_n and_o they_o be_v key_n of_o a_o kingdom_n visible_a and_o politic_a on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o external_a political_a court_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o internal_a and_o mystical_a bind_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o political_a and_o external_a bind_v on_o earth_n and_o both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n can_v have_v or_o give_v no_o political_a or_o external_a key_n of_o a_o external_a and_o political_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o external_a man_n on_o earth_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o purge_v he_o out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o no_o brother_n matth._n 18._o â—7_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o this_o external_a separate_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la by_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v the_o external_a man_n political_o and_o so_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o royal_a act_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n be_v 9_o 6._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v the_o kingdom_n &_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n &_o justice_n for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o external_a court_n either_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o as_o king_n give_v to_o her_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o a_o general_a arbitrary_a power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o doctrinal_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o must_v the_o external_a government_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o may_v the_o magistrate_n &_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o artitrary_a gospel_n power_n make_v a_o gospel_n promise_v of_o
ordinance_n give_v they_o law_n in_o all_o positive_a external_o which_o place_n the_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v of_o formalist_n how_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o spiritual_a mystical_a internal_a not_o political_a not_o external_a for_o sure_a the_o king_n as_o king_n exercise_v no_o internal_a and_o mystical_a operation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o jesus_n christ_n his_o power_n be_v only_o political_a and_o civil_o political_a about_o or_o without_o the_o church_n not_o proper_o within_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o king_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n must_v in_o all_o positive_a thing_n of_o external_a policy_n give_v to_o they_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n not_o the_o head_n must_v as_o particular_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o external_o positive_a by_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n head_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o ruler_n to_o themselves_o and_o especial_o upon_o these_o consideration_n this_o king_n and_o head_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o a_o immutable_a perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n 1._o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n degree_n number_n attire_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n in_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n 2._o the_o positives_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o christ_n house_n must_v be_v congruous_a to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o edification_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n devise_v speak_v supernatural_a duty_n that_o christ_n have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o cross_v spell_n out_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n surplice_n pastoral_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v gospel_n truth_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o isa_n 52._o 11._o be_v as_o supernatural_a a_o mean_a for_o edification_n as_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o therefore_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a reason_n but_o must_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 3._o all_o these_o must_v lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o vain_a will_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n they_o can_v never_o bind_v my_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v they_o bind_v my_o conscience_n as_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o on_o i_o and_o yet_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n can_v press_v they_o upon_o i_o formalist_n give_v divers_a reply_v to_o this_o as_o 1._o hooker_n you_o be_v 124._o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o of_o many_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v of_o immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o pastor_n lay-elder_n deacon_n synod_n widow_n else_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v if_o all_o you_o be_v perpetual_a and_o our_o particular_n unlawful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o thing_n of_o great_a and_o less_o weight_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o church-policie_n and_o in_o doctrinal_n too_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v thing_n positive_a 2._o they_o be_v both_o thing_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o except_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n as_o matth._n 23._o 23._o to_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n be_v a_o less_o matter_n than_o the_o weighty_a man_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a in_o either_o doctrinal_n or_o policy_n so_o as_o man_n may_v alter_v omit_v and_o leave_v off_o these_o small_a positive_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o christ_n say_v pay_v of_o tithe_n of_o mint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o the_o church_n of_o pharisee_n shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o command_v some_o other_o petty_a small_a thing_n in_o place_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o prelate_n shall_v obliterate_v the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o as_o governor_n in_o their_o room_n they_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o take_v in_o for_o they_o turkish_a priest_n and_o circumcision_n with_o a_o signification_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o urge_v the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o small_a as_o great_a thing_n though_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a matter_n as_o to_o use_v water_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o baptise_v be_v less_o than_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o commander_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o alter_v any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a thing_n and_o have_v degree_n of_o obligatory_a necessity_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o tie_v we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o god_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o worship_n false_a god_n but_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v of_o your_o own_o one_o ring_n or_o pin_n to_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n yea_o either_o to_o break_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v man_n the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v to_o offend_v in_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 2._o that_o our_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n be_v perpetual_a we_o prove_v and_o that_o what_o we_o hold_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o make_v good_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a consequence_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ruler_n act_v nothing_o in_o our_o way_n but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o surplice_n humane_a prelate_n cross_v we_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n word_n and_o because_o the_o deviser_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o do_v neither_o devise_v nor_o act_n in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o adversary_n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 124._o the_o matter_n wherein_o church-policy_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v and_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v and_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n require_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n as_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o number_n of_o specialty_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a part_n of_o policy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v appoint_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o censure_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n in_o special_a to_o wit_n such_o a_o word_n such_o sacrament_n baptism_n the_o lords-supper_n such_o censure_n excommunication_n admonition_n or_o then_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o specialty_n of_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excommunication_n or_o no_o excommunication_n and_o this_o doctrinal_a and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v leave_v to_o man_n devise_v to_o wit_n cross_v be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n now_o jerome_n advers._fw-la helvid_n say_v ut_fw-la hec_fw-la que_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la
surplice_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o since_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_o form_v church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v power_n even_o in_o actu_fw-la excercitâ—_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hint_n of_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n corner_n cap_n nor_o any_o such_o like_v unto_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o decency_n then_o 1_o cor._n 5._o col._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1._o 2_o 14_o 18_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o as_o now_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n reply_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a 114._o head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o establish_v king_n magistrate_n high_a power_n nurse-fathers_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n for_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n parliament_n synod_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o be_v the_o government_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o set_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v tâ—_n come_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n even_o in_o external_o in_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n 41._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o these_o place_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n in_o external_o and_o internal_a operation_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o of_o the_o formalist_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a head_n show_v we_o of_o king_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o mediate_v ministerial_a inferior_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o external_a government_n for_o john_n hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n roinald_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n imperial_a and_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n so_o do_v all_o papist_n say_v but_o our_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n both_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o king_n a_o part_n or_o member_n and_o a_o head_n and_o roynald_n say_v this_o name_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o head_n in_o external_o must_v be_v with_o the_o catholic_n body_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n can_v in_o the_o external_a government_n be_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n may_v be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o law_n and_o power_n yea_o but_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o all_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o king_n deputy_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mediate_a act_n of_o law-giving_a which_o be_v essential_a to_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o civil_a thing_n do_v agree_v to_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v pastor_n under-king_n to_o create_v any_o law_n moral_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n and_o synod_n only_o declare_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n have_v command_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n nor_o creator_n of_o that_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n which_o lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o organical_a nor_o inferior_a influence_n in_o create_v that_o morality_n god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n as_o the_o only_a immediate_a king_n make_v the_o morality_n and_o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v under_o king_n and_o under_o lawgiver_n they_o must_v have_v a_o under-action_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subservient_fw-fr active_a influence_n under_o christ_n in_o create_v as_o second_v cause_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o morality_n that_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n though_o king_n parliament_z pastor_n or_o synod_n shall_v never_o command_v such_o a_o moral_a thing_n now_o to_o propound_v or_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o act_n or_o synodical_a directory_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a pain_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v authoritative_o under_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o it_o make_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o lawgiver_n no_o more_o than_o herald_n be_v little_a king_n or_o inferior_a lawgiver_n and_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o promulgate_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o herald_n be_v mere_a servant_n and_o do_v indeed_o represent_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o to_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o wrong_v king_n and_o parliament_n but_o the_o herald_n have_v no_o action_n no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o make_v the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v when_o all_o the_o herald_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o by_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v herald_n be_v call_v mediate_v king_n under-law-giver_n just_o so_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a god_n himself_o immediate_o yea_o from_o eternity_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free-pleasure_n make_v that_o without_o advice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o who_o instruct_v he_o neither_o moses_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n yea_o all_o here_o be_v meri_n precones_fw-la only_a herald_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o these_o herald_n who_o declare_v the_o morality_n of_o law_n equal_n may_v declare_v they_o charitative_a by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o equal_n but_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o herald_n of_o law_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n as_o king_n parliament_n synod_n the_o church_n master_n father_n captain_n and_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o because_o we_o will_v not_o enthrone_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o under-law-giver_n and_o little_a king_n to_o create_v law_n the_o morality_n of_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o god_n only_o can_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parliament_n no_o king_n no_o ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n deny_v that_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o king_n parliament_n synod_n pastor_n sect_n iii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o above_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n above_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o government_n tabernacle_n for_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o
papist_n as_o vasquez_n becanus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v add_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v horantius_fw-la loco_fw-la catholice_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o all_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v other_o new_a thing_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o formalist_n contend_v for_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policie_n 3._o moral_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v more_o respect_n occasion_n of_o providence_n custom_n law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v our_o moral_a practice_n than_o any_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n shall_v prove_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o its_o allege_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v rather_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n lust_n than_o ceremonial_n for_o there_o be_v far_o more_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o law_n moral_a touch_v what_o be_v sabbath_n break_v whether_o be_v lead_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a christ_n the_o negative_a touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n homicide_n polygamy_n incest_n fornication_n oppression_n lie_v equivocate_a then_o there_o can_v be_v occasion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o clear_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o significant_a symbolical_a ceremony_n have_v their_o spiritual_a signification_n independent_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o instituter_n surplice_n or_o white_a linen_n signify_v the_o priest_n holiness_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n place_n or_o national_a custom_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o saints-daye_n white_a linen_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v stand_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v notwithstanding_o of_o any_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o than_o he_o make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a obsignation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o such_o dumb_a and_o toothless_a mystery_n as_o humane_a positives_n 4._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o divers_a ceremonial_a law_n now_o alter_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o many_o doctrinal_n that_o be_v unalterable_a be_v make_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o occurrence_n 5._o if_o positives_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a because_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o be_v alterable_a by_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o revolution_n of_o providence_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v change_v these_o positives_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o doctrinal_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o conveen_n in_o public_a and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o change_v the_o law_n nor_o liberate_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n liberate_v we_o himself_o hooker_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 115._o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o withstand_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o may_v devise_v twenty_o before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o do_v appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o against_o experience_n think_v that_o god_n must_v keep_v the_o same_o or_o a_o course_n by_o analogy_n answer_v thereunto_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o god_n way_n in_o guide_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n other_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o but_o they_o will_v as_o learned_a master_n prynne_n with_o they_o say_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1._o 13._o no_o elder_n or_o deacon_n their_o church_n increase_v they_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n after_o that_o widow_n in_o some_o church_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o congregation_n have_v apostle_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o 33._o evangelist_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n healer_n etc._n etc._n now_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n and_o all_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o since_o those_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o hooker_n say_v be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n horantius_fw-la and_o all_o popist_o say_v for_o their_o tradition_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2373._o year_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n say_v horantius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v so_o turrianus_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v devise_v twenty_o law_n where_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a such_o as_o their_o write_a law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o moses_n without_o any_o special_a word_n from_o god_n or_o without_o any_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n may_v devise_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o may_v punish_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stâ—cks_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o determine_v without_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n as_o the_o formalist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o pattern_n from_o the_o word_n may_v devise_v humane_a ceremonial_a prelate_n officer_n of_o god_n house_n shape_v in_o a_o shop_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o antichrist_n head_n and_o the_o king_n court_n the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a now_o we_o answer_v both_o they_o and_o papist_n with_o one_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o write_a scripture_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n which_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n yea_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o withal_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o bind_v and_o oblige_v a_o pattern_n interdit_v man_n then_o to_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v neither_o devise_v twenty_o law_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o very_a will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n commit_v to_o writing_n if_o then_o formalist_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o papist_n can_v never_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v
that_o he_o dishonour_v god_n 2._o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n as_o of_o old_a use_v not_o uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a cover_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o honour_n if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n with_o cover_a head_n man_n will_v judge_v it_o no_o dishonour_n of_o their_o head_n or_o not_o of_o disrespect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o paul_n have_v regard_n to_o a_o national_n custom_n in_o corinth_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o antonius_n corduba_n a_o franciscan_a enumerate_v nine_o external_a act_n 6._o of_o adoration_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o uncover_v the_o head_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_v 2._o martyrdom_n 3._o give_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o suit_v of_o pardon_n 5._o suit_v of_o grace_n 6._o smite_v the_o breast_n 7._o building_n of_o church_n 8._o institution_n of_o feast_n 9_o vow_n and_o oath_n prelatical_a formalist_n side_n with_o they_o in_o building_n and_o consecrate_v of_o church_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v but_o will_n worship_n as_o use_v by_o they_o and_o for_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v formal_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n not_o worship_n the_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n a_o concomitant_a of_o martyrdom_n be_v indeed_o worship_n how_o suit_v of_o pardon_n and_o suit_v of_o grace_n be_v two_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n i_o see_v not_o for_o by_o this_o way_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o suit_n way_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o two_o consecrate_v of_o church_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o a_o mere_a dedication_n or_o civil_a destination_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o its_o end_n and_o use_v as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v build_v a_o garment_n be_v first_o put_v on_o when_o we_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o these_o and_o on_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o the_o very_a habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o civil_a dedication_n of_o it_o to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v prayer_n add_v to_o it_o for_o a_o blessing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n make_v not_o a_o consecrate_a thing_n for_o than_o my_o clothes_n every_o day_n put_v on_o my_o sleep_n my_o daily_a walk_n in_o and_o out_o my_o physic_n my_o meal_n my_o horse_n my_o ship_n i_o sail_v in_o shall_v all_o be_v holy_a consecrate_a and_o religious_a thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o reverence_n as_o religious_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o use_n but_o here_o be_v that_o we_o condemn_v condemn_v in_o religious_a dedication_n of_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n be_v sacred_a to_o wit_n the_o habitual_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n 2._o the_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n these_o two_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o to_o denominate_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o religious_a veneration_n and_o salutation_n then_o certain_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v religious_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o house_n sake_n than_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o place_n 3._o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o make_v with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n towards_o the_o church_n or_o meet_v place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o famous_a and_o celebrious_a church_n for_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n more_o holy_a than_o all_o the_o little_a holy_a temple_n now_o consecrate_v as_o holy_a place_n and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v and_o what_o typical_a signification_n shall_v it_o have_v it_o must_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v or_o already_o come_v both_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o again_o if_o habitual_a dedication_n by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o place_n holy_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n actual_a dedication_n shall_v make_v a_o place_n holy_a and_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a because_o there_o jonah_n pray_v and_o every_o place_n a_o believer_n pray_v shall_v be_v holy_a his_o closet_n a_o private_a corner_n of_o his_o orchard_n or_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v shall_v be_v holy_a for_o these_o may_v be_v habitual_o destine_v and_o appoint_v if_o you_o call_v this_o dedication_n for_o prayer_n only_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o civil_a business_n there_o more_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o formalist_n teach_v to_o do_v any_o other_o civil_a business_n in_o the_o church_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o new-testament_n 3._o god_n himself_o appoint_v the_o place_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v the_o person_n by_o who_o by_o solomon_n not_o david_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o chamber_n porch_n ornament_n of_o the_o only_a holy_a place_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v no_o where_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v these_o for_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v say_v that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o as_o touch_v any_o religious_a holiness_n joh._n 4._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 4._o shall_v we_o think_v god_n be_v not_o acceptable_o serve_v and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o any_o pattern_n or_o rule_n for_o dedication_n be_v profane_a because_o they_o be_v not_o dedicate_v by_o the_o 3._o bishop_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o house_n or_o because_o they_o want_v the_o ornament_n of_o whorish_a ceremony_n that_o durandus_fw-la enumerate_v or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o surpass_a beauty_n of_o admirable_a temple_n that_o christian_n now_o a_o little_a overswell_a with_o the_o zeal_n of_o prosperity_n build_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o superlative_a detestation_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinus_n who_o have_v demolish_v all_o the_o church_n which_o christian_n have_v leave_v to_o build_v under_o tolerable_a emperor_n such_o as_o severus_n gordianus_n philip_n and_o galienus_n as_o eusebius_n teach_v or_o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o as_o cheerful_a affection_n for_o the_o beautify_v of_o temple_n void_a of_o all_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o david_n do_v show_v 1_o chron._n 28_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_o obligatory_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o bestow_v charge_n upon_o sumptuous_a temple_n upon_o these_o fancy_a ground_n of_o master_n hooker_n for_o his_o first_o moral_a ground_n be_v nothing_o be_v too_o dear_a to_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o furniture_n of_o god_n service_n 2._o because_o sumptuous_a temple_n serve_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o almightiness_n who_o we_o outward_o serve_v and_o honour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n himself_o incomparable_o the_o great_a 3._o it_o be_v answer_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v such_o store_n of_o glorious_a creature_n on_o earth_n &_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v consume_v on_o secular_a vanity_n allow_v none_o but_o the_o base_a sort_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o own_o service_n 4._o rare_a and_o most_o gorgeous_a treasure_n be_v too_o little_a for_o earthly_a king_n 5._o if_o the_o corruptible_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o rich_a alm_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o house_n to_o edify_v the_o live_a temple_n redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o its_o glory_n proportion_n and_o beauty_n be_v a_o positive_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o positive_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a warrant_n must_v all_o our_o church_n in_o the_o new-testament_n have_v 2._o if_o we_o must_v extend_v our_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n and_o almightiness_n of_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v then_o do_v david_n and_o solomon_n in_o both_o fail_n there_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o rich_a house_n on_o earth_n and_o divers_a time_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o royal_a magnificence_n of_o mortal_a king_n god_n never_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n appoint_v such_o a_o banquet_n as_o
we_o be_v to_o worship_n if_o therefore_o we_o adore_v god_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o element_n as_o memorative_a sign_n we_o do_v adore_v the_o element_n but_o if_o the_o kneeler_n direct_v all_o his_o worship_n before_o the_o element_n to_o christ_n up_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n why_o then_o as_o lactantius_n say_v well_o to_o the_o gentile_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o their_o sense_n and_o eye_n off_o the_o element_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o enclose_v in_o they_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o towards_o heaven_n where_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o in_o so_o do_v the_o element_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o visible_a element_n if_o the_o athenian_n do_v believe_v the_o golden_a image_n act._n 17._o 29._o be_v essential_o god_n and_o kneel_v to_o it_o as_o to_o god_n paul_n do_v in_o vain_a rebuke_n they_o for_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n believe_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_v due_a to_o god_n to_o these_o shape_n then_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a shall_v bring_v these_o man_n of_o lystra_n in_o as_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n to_o which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o give_v divine_a sacrifice_n and_o if_o formalist_n kneel_v before_o the_o element_n and_o give_v a_o transitive_a glory_n to_o christ_n through_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n idolater_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o the_o council_n of_o moguntine_n suggerunt_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n reprâ—sentat_fw-la deny_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n draw_v with_o base_a ink_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o adore_v the_o signify_v thing_n yea_o say_v 6._o waldensis_n he_o that_o behold_v the_o image_n almost_o forget_v the_o image_n while_o as_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o many_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v and_o yet_o be_v ask_v they_o can_v declare_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o man_n yea_o the_o adorer_n may_v hate_v the_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o painter_n when_o he_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o image_n though_o he_o may_v love_v some_o moral_a representation_n in_o it_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o 53._o gregorius_n and_o by_o 12._o adrianus_n and_o recordamur_fw-la approve_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o stephanus_n the_o three_o ii_o conclusion_n grosser_n papist_n go_v a_o subtle_a way_n to_o work_v and_o do_v avouch_v that_o the_o very_a latreia_fw-la and_o supreme_a worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n though_o the_o creature_n say_v 4._o suarez_n can_v primo_n &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la principal_o kind_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v with_o latreia_fw-la the_o supreme_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v coadored_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n so_o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v of_o adoration_n and_o coadoration_n or_o adoration_n kind_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o adoration_n with_o another_o henriquez_n latreia_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o supreme_a worship_n call_v latreia_fw-la 3._o crabrera_n say_v many_o schoolman_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v 60._o azorius_fw-la 9_o archangelus_n rubeo_n verereremur_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr graphiis_fw-la let_v we_o worship_n say_v he_o every_o image_n with_o that_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o we_o worship_v the_o sampler_n that_o be_v let_v we_o bestow_v the_o worship_n high_a of_o latreia_fw-la upon_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o bring_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o image_n be_v true_o proper_o adore_v as_o the_o material_a object_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sampler_n hence_o they_o reprove_v durandus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n hulcot_n and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v improper_o adore_v &_o potest_fw-la raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o mirandula_n that_o image_n be_v adore_v by_o accident_n in_o respect_n that_o before_o they_o and_o at_o their_o naked_a presence_n as_o before_o memorative_a object_n we_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v adore_v by_o accident_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v image_n be_v adore_v ratione_fw-la alterius_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o another_o well_fw-mi per_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o another_o thing_n but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o image_n be_v improper_o adore_v hereby_o only_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n adore_v hence_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o borrow_a honour_n of_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o image_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o adore_v the_o image_n we_o do_v but_o exercise_v the_o material_a action_n of_o kiss_v and_o kneel_v to_o the_o image_n without_o any_o internal_a affection_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o sampler_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o submission_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o external_a adoration_n to_o the_o image_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v he_o kiss_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o rude_a multitude_n in_o some_o place_n do_v upon_o a_o intention_n of_o inward_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n nequaquam_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la adorat_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o adore_v the_o earth_n but_o only_o he_o exercise_v a_o material_a action_n of_o kiss_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v vanity_n for_o such_o image_n a_o one_o worship_v the_o earth_n but_o refer_v the_o internal_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n do_v true_o partake_v of_o the_o religious_a honour_n latreia_fw-la due_a to_o god_n only_o a_o three_o distinction_n be_v here_o of_o 92._o gabriel_n biel_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n say_v he_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v adore_v by_o accident_n though_o there_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o bow_v both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o internal_a act_n which_o be_v different_a whereof_o one_o be_v terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o image_n not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o material_a thing_n of_o stone_n or_o mettle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n this_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n whereby_o i_o esteem_v the_o image_n a_o thing_n ordain_v to_o represent_v christ_n or_o a_o complacency_n whereby_o i_o rest_v on_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o iâ—_n a_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n immediate_o terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o sampler_n whereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v religious_a geniculation_n before_o the_o image_n or_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n say_v adorantur_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o sampler_n be_v there_o present_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n and_o all_o that_o 6._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o durandus_fw-la minus_fw-la circumspect_a locutus_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o so_o wary_o as_o need_n be_v and_o so_o do_v their_o 14._o seven_o pretend_a synod_n speak_v as_o 14._o leontius_n expound_v they_o non_fw-la liguorum_fw-la aut_fw-la colorum_fw-la naturam_fw-la adoro_fw-la absit_fw-la and_o 1._o vasquez_n say_v they_o displease_v some_o in_o so_o speak_v but_o they_o mean_v well_o they_o mean_v all_o that_o which_o our_o formalist_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n say_v 94._o gabriel_n biel_n in_o re_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o both_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n lateria_n of_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n 2._o both_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v carry_v towards_o the_o sampler_n which_o
be_v adore_v 3._o both_o mean_v that_o the_o adorer_n exercise_v some_o act_n upon_o the_o image_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o sampler_n only_o the_o diversity_n be_v if_o this_o act_n terminate_v on_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o adore_v of_o the_o image_n and_o all_o these_o three_o formalist_n do_v to_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n hence_o i_o require_v of_o the_o formalist_n one_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o objective_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o the_o objective_a presence_n of_o the_o heathen_n image_n of_o god_n isa_n 40._o 18._o &_o 46._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o papist_n image_n of_o dumb_a wood_n and_o blind_a stone_n mr._n lindsey_n answer_v i_o once_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o the_o element_n be_v present_a as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o popish_a and_o heathen_a image_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o reply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o image_n and_o element_n i_o know_v do_v differ_v physicâ_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o sun_n adore_v by_o persian_n and_o satan_n by_o indian_n differ_v satan_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o that_o same_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n either_o image_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n of_o worship_n differ_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o objective_a presence_n before_o the_o kneeler_n kneel_v to_o these_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o 1._o to_o memorative_a object_n 2._o as_o to_o object_n vicarious_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n 3._o at_o their_o presence_n and_o through_o they_o god_n be_v adore_v imagine_v suarez_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o durandus_fw-la here_o by_o this_o image_n be_v say_v he_o but_o occasion_n well_fw-mi signa_fw-la excitantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypum_fw-la adorandum_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la â—es_fw-la quae_fw-la adorantur_fw-la or_o sign_n move_v the_o mâ—n_z to_o adore_v the_o sampler_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n adore_v for_o say_v he_o the_o man_n who_o see_v a_o beautiful_a creature_n arise_v in_o â—is_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o praise_v and_o love_v thâ—_n creator_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o praise_n and_o love_v that_o fair_a creature_n though_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o creature_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n image_n be_v reserve_v only_o for_o memory_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v image_n adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o shall_v kiss_v that_o creature_n and_o direct_v religious_a bow_v towards_o it_o and_o and_o through_o that_o external_a religious_a act_n convey_v his_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o give_v no_o other_o external_a adoration_n and_o sign_n of_o heart_n submission_n to_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v tie_v and_o alligate_v of_o purpose_n to_o that_o fair_a creature_n as_o papist_n and_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a who_o kiss_v the_o calf_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n as_o isa_n 44._o 17._o which_o yet_o be_v but_o memorial_n of_o jehovah_n teach_v they_o of_o jehovah_n esa_n 40._o 18._o esa_n 46._o 6_o 7._o hab._n 2._o 18_o 19_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v also_o worship_v that_o fair_a hâ—lcot_n creature_n our_o formalist_n do_v not_o make_v the_o element_n memorative_a sign_n represent_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o tie_v by_o the_o church_n commandment_n the_o external_a religious_a bow_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o say_v the_o act_n of_o our_o new_a assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o due_a regard_n religious_a regard_n they_o must_v mean_v of_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o so_o mystical_a a_o union_n 2._o god_n have_v no_o other_o external_a bow_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v then_o be_v make_v before_o these_o element_n in_o due_a regard_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n and_o because_o of_o so_o mystical_a union_n the_o union_n be_v real_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v not_o define_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o element_n in_o a_o more_o real_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o he_o be_v in_o any_o groundless_a image_n of_o mettle_n or_o wood_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n and_o element_n do_v most_o real_o partake_v even_o by_o durandus_fw-la and_o hulcot_n and_o mirandula_n their_o mind_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la due_a to_o god_n only_a durandus_fw-la as_o vasquez_n and_o gregor_n valent._n say_n speak_v not_o so_o wary_o but_o not_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o say_v what_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o adorer_n power_n that_o kneel_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o less_o worship_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o image_n and_o of_o great_a as_o refer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o material_a kiss_n and_o religious_a prostration_n which_o will_v immediate_o be_v convey_v to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v in_o person_n present_a in_o the_o image_n and_o element_n be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n and_o element_n and_o religious_a kiss_n and_o religious_a kneel_v signify_v internal_a divine_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o and_o the_o last_o end_n not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n 3._o kneel_v to_o god_n be_v a_o protestation_n say_v suâ_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o raise_v a_o opinion_n of_o excellency_n in_o god_n as_o this_o excellency_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o relative_o in_o the_o image_n if_o therefore_o kneel_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n will_n or_o the_o church_n institution_n want_v god_n word_n do_v conciliate_v a_o opinion_n bread_n of_o excellency_n to_o whosoever_o kneel_v be_v direct_v in_o this_o it_o must_v conciliate_v the_o same_o opinion_n if_o then_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o element_n it_o must_v be_v a_o protestation_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o conciliate_v a_o opinion_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o these_o lifeless_a creature_n which_o be_v all_o we_o give_v to_o god_n by_o kneel_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o valentia_n say_v this_o honour_n belong_v to_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conciliate_v to_o christ_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o be_v express_v by_o kneel_v &_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n so_o as_o coram_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la before_o and_o in_o they_o this_o opinion_n be_v conciliate_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o image_n be_v god_n only_o representative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n then_o be_v it_o not_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o real_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n tantum_fw-la significatiué_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr tale_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o real_o a_o man_n the_o word_n jesus_n as_o write_v with_o base_a ink_n be_v not_o infinite_a jesus_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n real_o but_o only_o in_o mere_a signification_n therefore_o to_o give_v god_n honour_n and_o external_a religious_a bow_n which_o essential_o do_v note_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o real_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o real_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n be_v do_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v where_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o ambassador_n be_v real_o honour_v as_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o king_n glory_n to_o another_o against_o his_o will_n but_o here_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o expound_v especial_o of_o similitude_n deut._n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n the_o glory_n of_o religious_a bow_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o to_o bread_n 2._o it_o redound_v kind_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o his_o absence_n that_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o deputy_n be_v honour_v as_o himself_o and_o presuppose_v a_o infirmity_n in_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o receive_v immediate_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v that_o due_a pay_v to_o himself_o mediate_o by_o the_o honour_a person_n of_o a_o deputy_n god_n infinite_a be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o receive_v immediate_o the_o pay_n of_o religious_a knee-honour_n and_o it_o dishonour_v god_n to_o have_v
image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o adoration_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v debt_n due_a to_o every_o thing_n adore_v for_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a a_o debt_n be_v acknowledge_v either_o to_o the_o image_n or_o the_o sampler_n answ_n the_o debt_n of_o love_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o alike_o i_o owe_v honour_n to_o superior_n only_a as_o superior_n i_o owe_v love_n to_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n if_o i_o true_o adore_v a_o image_n i_o true_o acknowledge_v excellency_n in_o the_o image_n i_o true_o yield_v to_o it_o a_o worthy_a place_n than_o i_o deserve_v to_o have_v myself_o say_v tractaâ—do_fw-la the_o lugo_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o five_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o justice_n i_o owe_v fear_n honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o it_o else_o i_o adore_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o the_o jesuite_n do_v deny_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a that_o they_o say_v damascen_n imagine_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n allow_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v so_o do_v 4._o that_o pretend_a seven_o synod_n or_o u_z the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o 38._o stephanus_n and_o adrianus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o juo_n 17._o nicephorus_n speak_v many_o fable_n for_o image_n he_o show_v we_o that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n â—6_n and_o that_o 33._o holy_a silvester_n have_v the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o image_n canisius_n a_o fabulous_a man_n say_v there_o appear_v to_o silvester_n at_o the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o saint_n salvator_n church_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o original_n of_o image_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n say_v 14._o the_o wiseman_n 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o memory_n say_v vanit_fw-la cyprian_n ad_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la vultus_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la detinendos_fw-la expressa_fw-la sunt_fw-la simulachra_fw-la inde_fw-la posteris_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la quae_fw-la primitus_fw-la assumpta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la ad_fw-la solatia_fw-la 3._o the_o blind_a heathen_a want_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n begin_v to_o worship_v image_n 8._o eusebius_n say_v it_o begin_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n it_o come_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n image_n be_v first_o make_v man_n do_v it_o say_v 13._o augustine_n ut_fw-la paganorum_fw-la concilient_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o pagan_n it_o may_v be_v see_v out_o of_o gregorius_n 109._o magnus_n say_v 2._o voetius_fw-la that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n creep_v in_o but_o the_o six_o age_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n image_n be_v not_o admit_v say_v our_o countryman_n 38._o patrick_n sympson_n into_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o centurie_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o temple_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o opinion_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n a_o obscure_a age_n say_v 308._o petrus_n molinaeus_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n quoniamquis_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la deique_fw-la natura_fw-la specto_fw-la proponi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la pingi_fw-la but_o only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n this_o council_n be_v anno_fw-la 787._o as_o say_v chron._n bellarmine_n but_o this_o wicked_a father_n argument_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v while_o they_o prove_v worship_v of_o image_n because_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n arise_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n after_o wine_n but_o 308._o genebrard_n say_v this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v control_v by_o a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n antiochia_n barronius_n mention_v two_o epistle_n write_v by_o gregorious_a 2._o a_o defender_n of_o image_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o son_n may_v be_v paint_v not_o the_o father_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o constantine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o synod_n send_v to_o pontific_n adrian_n the_o pope_n but_o 1._o this_o wicked_a synod_n do_v not_o maintain_v adoration_n of_o image_n such_o as_o suarez_n bellarmine_n vasquez_n periâ—rius_n etc._n etc._n now_o hold_v but_o only_a veneration_n 2._o image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n say_v 13._o paul_n diaconus_fw-la multis_fw-la contra_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la many_o speak_n against_o iâ—_n and_o 10._o bergomen_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o not_o long_o after_o do_v abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o frankford_n the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v this_o synod_n see_v 4._o aventinus_n janduâ—â—nsâ—m_fw-la hincmarus_n say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o of_o frankford_n allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v histor_n vrspergensis_n say_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n a_o book_n come_v out_o in_o france_n and_o after_o in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a condemn_v by_o strong_a reason_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n on_o the_o contrary_a tannerus_n the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o forge_a book_n but_o against_o famous_a and_o learned_a author_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o episcop_n hincmarius_n and_o eâ—chirid_n ectius_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n and_o pope_n adrianus_n as_o 197._o hospinianus_n do_v well_o observe_v do_v approve_v of_o this_o synod_n of_o francford_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n say_v 13._o calvin_n image_n be_v not_o worship_v cajâ—s_v caligula_n a_o proud_a tyrant_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n answer_v they_o shall_v rather_o die_v then_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n as_o â—aith_n 11._o josephus_n and_o 6._o eusebius_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v ann._n 108._o plunius_fw-la 2._o write_v to_o trajanus_n under_o the_o three_o persecution_n that_o christian_n be_v man_n of_o good_a conversation_n and_o detest_a vice_n worship_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n trajan_n as_o that_o letter_n bear_v and_o 33._o eusebius_n report_v adrian_n have_v a_o purpose_n as_o say_v severo_fw-la bucol_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o image_n see_v 1._o symson_n that_o ancient_a writer_n 2._o justine_n martyr_n in_o this_o age_n omni_n imagine_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la proposit_v as_o simpliciter_fw-la damnant_fw-la christiani_n 30._o tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n in_o time_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n as_o 10._o the_o magdeburgenses_n testify_v sai_z nos_fw-la adoramus_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la sublatis_fw-la non_fw-la adimagine_v seu_fw-la picturas_fw-la and_o indignum_fw-la ut_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la imagini_fw-la idoli_fw-la &_o mortu_fw-la fiat_fw-la similis_fw-la say_v 11._o he_o also_o and_o not_o only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o also_o say_v that_o craftsman_n who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n ought_v noâ—_n to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n a_o ancient_a writer_n paraenetico_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la imago_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la de_fw-la materiâ_fw-la sensibili_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la precipitur_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la deas_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la precipitur_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la we_o have_v no_o sensible_a image_n of_o sensible_a matter_n because_o god_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o understanding_n not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o stromat_n nihil_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la genitis_fw-la potest_fw-la refer_v dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la this_o ancient_a writer_n flourish_v say_v 87._o catolog_n testium_fw-la veritat_fw-la anno_fw-la 150._o or_o as_o 155_o hospinian_n say_v ann_n 200._o and_o 24._o ireneus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o pilate_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la imagine_v baberent_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la atque_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la easque_fw-la coronarent_fw-la ac_fw-la colendas_fw-la propoâ—erent_fw-la 1._o cyprian_n say_v idol_n or_o image_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 8._o origen_n say_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n be_v christian_n indeed_o with_o god_n image_n and_o nos_fw-la veno_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honour_n amus_fw-la simulachrá_fw-fr quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemnus_fw-la ne_fw-la inâ—idamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la
magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o discipline_n concern_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o discipline_n head_n the_o one_o negative_a what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o positive_a what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o clear_v whether_o or_o no_o all_o external_a scandal_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o as_o in_o civil_a scandal_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o twofold_a power_n one_o to_o command_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a another_o to_o reward_v and_o punish_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o a_o directive_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v but_o also_o a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o external_a man_n ecclesiastical_o to_o reward_n and_o punish_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o external_a court_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o mere_o internal_a pure_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o any_o external_a power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o visible_a church_n this_o they_o deny_v and_o so_o refuse_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o rebuke_n or_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a court_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n all_o scandal_n and_o external_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o error_n i_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n by_o private_a admonition_n as_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n col._n 3._o 16._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n only_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o such_o and_o such_o offender_n and_o close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o public_a sin_n put_v forth_o by_o many_o whereas_o one_o only_o not_o a_o church_n or_o multitude_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o make_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rebuke_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v objurgatio_fw-la in_o the_o new_a increpatio_fw-la piscator_fw-la muleta_n be_v a_o chastisement_n whether_o this_o punishment_n be_v actual_a excommunication_n as_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o improbable_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereunto_o certain_a it_o include_v a_o rebuke_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o a_o church-rebuking_a inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o corinth_n gather_v together_o with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o presuppose_v a_o court_n or_o convention_n of_o many_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n 2._o the_o adversary_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o rebuke_n but_o if_o it_o be_v excommunication_n it_o must_v include_v a_o rebuke_n come_v from_o the_o many_o who_o do_v excommunicate_a 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o must_v be_v take_v off_o and_o pardon_v by_o many_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v so_o here_o be_v a_o rebuke_v put_v upon_o a_o offender_n by_o many_o convened_a in_o a_o court_n who_o do_v rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v some_o high_a censure_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o and_o take_v off_o by_o many_o then_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v by_o one_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o many_o either_o rebuke_n or_o comfort_v the_o rebuke_v for_o one_o pastor_n be_v to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o life_n rebuke_v and_o comfort_v towards_o any_o one_o offender_n or_o a_o person_n repent_v whether_o many_o be_v convene_v to_o consent_v and_o join_v or_o not_o yea_o i_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispense_v rebuke_n and_o comfort_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o forgive_n by_o many_o can_v be_v dispense_v except_o these_o many_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o consent_n 2._o if_o the_o convened_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o she_o rebuke_v a_o brother_n for_o a_o fault_n do_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o court_n that_o be_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o convene_v he_o before_o she_o and_o that_o be_v some_o other_o censure_n then_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 3._o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rebuke_n on_o false_a teacher_n as_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n then_o be_v there_o rebuke_v of_o offender_n by_o a_o church_n or_o church_n beside_o a_o pastoral_n rebuke_v by_o one_o single_a brother_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o a_o select_a company_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o conclude_v against_o their_o error_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o against_o the_o person_n and_o their_o schismatical_a way_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o make_v a_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o and_o this_o not_o any_o one_o single_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o unnecessary_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o sire_n as_o if_o any_o one_o man_n may_v have_v do_v all_o this_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rebuke_v these_o man_n public_o not_o have_v hear_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o a_o offence_n touch_v conversation_n and_o against_o the_o second_o table_n have_v rise_v between_o church_n and_o church_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o a_o offence_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n violate_v by_o a_o faction_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o a_o scandal_n in_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o if_o timothy_n be_v to_o rebuke_v public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o that_o judicial_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n then_o be_v there_o a_o public_a church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_v but_o the_o former_a be_v express_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o this_o must_v be_v a_o rebuke_v in_o a_o church-court_n except_o we_o say_v timothy_n his_o alone_a be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n against_o elder_n 2._o conclusion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n in_o excommunication_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o he_o be_v gain_v and_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la spiritual_a gain_n must_v be_v christ_n scope_n 2._o if_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v as_o erastus_n dream_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n a_o club_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o compass_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o near_a scope_n of_o gain_v any_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o to_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o cause_n israel_n fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o evil_n do_v far_o less_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o dream_v that_o christ_n intend_v by_o caesar_n or_o any_o heathen_a magistrate_n sword_n to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o command_v the_o offend_a brother_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carnal_a mean_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n last_o how_o a_o private_a brother_n can_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v i_o have_v clear_v already_o erastus_n lest_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a shall_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o offender_n every_o way_n as_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o he_o add_v a_o restrictive_a word_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o he_o add_v the_o article_n â—_o common_a to_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o those_o will_v answer_v to_o any_o judge_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n for_o a_o publican_n be_v large_a as_o odious_a as_o a_o heathen_a be_v a_o companion_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o how_o prove_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o heathen_a be_v mean_v of_o those_o jew_n heathen_a only_a that_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o cesar_n 1._o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o restrict_n the_o heathen_a so_o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n to_o be_v narrow_a in_o his_o gloss_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o text._n if_o in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a the_o threaten_a be_v perpetual_a to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o judicature_n of_o heathen_a rome_n than_o the_o word_n heathen_a must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o heathen_a all_o wicked_a and_o all_o scandalous_a man_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n at_o the_o heathen_a romish_a judge_n here_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remove_v scandal_n among_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v fall_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prophesy_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o mat._n 6._o 7._o use_v no_o vain_a repartition_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v erastus_n say_v none_o use_v babble_v prayer_n but_o such_o heathen_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heathen_a here_o be_v a_o article_n also_o belike_o paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o no_o gentile_n but_o those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o frothy_a dream_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v god_n will_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n here_o also_o a_o article_n belike_o than_o no_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o these_o that_o be_v officer_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o vex_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 6._o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 21._o 19_o paul_n tell_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o his_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_a act._n 26._o 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o heathen_a not_o the_o romish_a heathen_a only_a except_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o no_o other_o heathen_a in_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n to_o resute_n these_o unsolid_a conjecture_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n convert_v publican_n be_v not_o scandalous_a as_o touch_v 191._o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la a_o publican_n signify_v not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n zachen_n after_o his_o conversion_n remain_v a_o publican_n ans_fw-fr convert_v publican_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v publican_n but_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n that_o be_v abominable_a extortioner_n and_o grinder_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n familiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o wretched_a godless_a profane_a man_n without_o the_o church_n and_o without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heathen_a be_v eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o act_n 21._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 24_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n eph._n 4._o 17._o that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o in_o christ_n time_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v once_o a_o brother_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o profession_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v saint_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o now_o one_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o as_o a_o gentile_a serve_v satan_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o like_a excommunication_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o we_o have_v clear_a scripture_n for_o this_o exposition_n but_o it_o be_v good_a erastus_n never_o give_v we_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o speak_v greek_a be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o liable_a to_o their_o law_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o erastus_n for_o it_o erastus_n who_o ever_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o command_n be_v execrable_a 191._o and_o can_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v hate_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a the_o leper_n because_o a_o leper_n be_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n curse_v and_o execrable_a nor_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n but_o of_o pity_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o a_o express_a law_n debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o execrable_a nor_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n 193._o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o proverbial_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n a_o profess_a extortioner_n a_o robber_n a_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v both_o execrable_a and_o hateful_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o ordinary_a none_o be_v a_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o execrable_a or_o then_o a_o
out_o a_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_n incestuous_a man_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o excommunication_n erastus_n i_o never_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o new_a 245._o testament_n put_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o that_o interpretation_n as_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v where_o he_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n succeed_v to_o the_o other_o and_o beza_n may_v thence_o infer_v his_o point_n if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o if_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bread_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o signify_v that_o incestuous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n see_v what_o beza_n have_v say_v amiss_o here_o erastus_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n without_o leaven_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v of_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v ans_fw-fr reverend_a beza_n say_v thesetwo_o be_v bypass_a benefit_n remember_v 92._o in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v that_o â—he_n put_v away_o of_o leaven_a bread_n do_v typify_v the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o point_n otherwise_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n for_o it_o signify_v either_o one_o single_a man_n or_o 2._o the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v a_o member_n or_o some_o three_o thing_n which_o erastus_n and_o his_o leaven_n follower_n must_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o whole_a lump_n can_v neither_o signify_v the_o incestuous_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o single_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o he_o be_v the_o leven_a than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o agent_n infect_v the_o other_o the_o patient_a infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o leaven_n can_v signify_v wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o erastus_n say_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o concreto_fw-la for_o the_o leaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v not_o incest_n but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n nor_o have_v it_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o leaven_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o and_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 11._o now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v one_o single_a man_n 1._o one_o single_a man_n need_v not_o the_o solemn_a conveen_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n be_v not_o a_o church-act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n and_o christian_n walk_v 2._o the_o purge_v out_o and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o society_n to_o be_v purge_v ergo_fw-la not_o a_o single_a man_n only_o much_o more_o i_o say_v before_o which_o can_v but_o mist_n erastus_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n except_o they_o expound_v this_o whole_a lump_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o so_o gal._n 5._o 9_o he_o add_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n v_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v the_o trouble_a lump_n &_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o convince_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v any_o erastian_n extricate_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v a_o church-lump_n a_o church_n of_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o itself_o leaven_n not_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n name_v a_o brother_n lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o name_n nature_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o erastians_n deny_a to_o wit_n of_o excommunication_n i_o humble_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o 3._o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o convened_a together_o court_n instruct_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o church_n power_n effication_n and_o authoritative_a be_v steel_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o leaven_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o leaven_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8._o what_o be_v the_o purge_n out_o put_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n 3._o we_o know_v erastus_n deny_v any_o church_n government_n at_o all_o but_o some_o act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n pray_v consent_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o some_o other_o way_n punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v act_n of_o church_n government_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v exercise_v such_o acts._n erastus_n paul-delivered_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o satan_n way_n to_o satan_n by_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v judge_n speak_v so_o when_o they_o kill_v murderer_n and_o thief_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o by_o take_v the_o head_n from_o they_o ans_fw-fr that_o word_n of_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o murder_n sirrah_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o other_o manner_n then_o to_o kill_v can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o scoff_n so_o at_o take_v away_o man_n life_n paul_n who_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o contumacious_a jew_n and_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o by_o satan_n since_o his_o rod_n and_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o speak_v more_o grave_o and_o less_o imperious_o and_o without_o boast_v and_o jeer_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o discipline_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v can_v be_v simple_o that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v no_o more_o because_o kill_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o 1._o let_v erastus_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n produce_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o that_o exposition_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o want_v all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o let_v i_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n to_o give_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thou_o only_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o scandalize_v 2._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o
brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n erastus_n say_v he_o forbid_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o though_o i_o think_v christian_n may_v eat_v with_o heathen_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o that_o paul_n do_v eat_v with_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o eat_v with_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o may_v eat_v church-censure_n with_o heathen_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v abstain_v from_o heathen_n company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n though_o christian_n be_v to_o use_v no_o heathen_n with_o intimate_a familiarity_n as_o we_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a and_o cast_v out_o brother_n to_o gain_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o a_o heathen_a but_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n as_o be_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n and_o buy_v and_o â—ell_v with_o heathen_n and_o neglect_v no_o dutieâ—_n of_o humanity_n to_o they_o as_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o to_o be_v hospital_n to_o they_o heb._n 13._o 2._o job_n 31._o 32._o yet_o this_o will_v conclude_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o neither_o heathen_a or_o scandalous_a brethren_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o false_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o forbid_v to_o neglect_v duty_n of_o common_a humanity_n to_o false_a teacher_n though_o we_o be_v forbid_v entireness_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o they_o erastus_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o private_a civil_a thing_n for_o this_o not_o eat_v belong_v to_o private_a converse_v with_o man_n not_o to_o public_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o wicked_a man_n or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o not_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2_o thess_n 3._o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o none_o i_o hope_v can_v deny_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o avoid_v of_o the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n have_v in_o it_o something_o civil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o censure-spirituall_a and_o a_o church-censure_n two_o way_n 1._o objective_o in_o its_o tendency_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 2._o effective_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o cause_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n objective_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o party_n ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o become_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o converse_v and_o therefore_o be_v destinate_a for_o no_o civil_a use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o this_o censure_n though_o one_o private_a brother_n may_v exercise_v it_o upon_o another_o yea_o a_o woman_n on_o a_o man_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o efficient_a cause_n a_o church-censure_n 1._o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v one_o brother_n to_o condemn_v another_o while_o first_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v while_o he_o do_v the_o same_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o gain_v one_o private_a brother_n may_v not_o after_o conviction_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v any_o one_o single_a brother_n may_v withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n from_o another_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n while_o he_o first_o be_v sentence_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v convince_v he_o to_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o entire_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o another_o for_o if_o this_o order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n every_o brother_n may_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n at_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o break_v all_o band_n of_o religious_a communion_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o dissolve_v and_o make_v rupture_n in_o the_o church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o text_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o letter_n intimate_v no_o such_o order_n as_o be_v matth._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v presuppose_v as_o clear_v by_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o after_o such_o a_o order_n now_o the_o place_n in_o the_o letter_n except_o we_o expound_v they_o by_o other_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o i_o be_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o brother_n all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n by_o these_o place_n then_o i_o be_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o whereas_o once_o i_o esteem_v he_o a_o brother_n and_o do_v keep_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v material_o excommunication_n i_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o who_o be_v formal_o excommunicate_v yea_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strange_a to_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la this_o i_o must_v have_v do_v upon_o some_o forego_n sentence_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o may_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n the_o man_n who_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n 3._o eschew_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o any_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_o ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n only_o may_v become_v a_o brother_n in_o reality_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o this_o act_n of_o government_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o every_o brother_n say_v erastus_n may_v exercise_v it_o towards_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v church-government_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n for_o erastus_n deny_v any_o such_o college_n ergo_fw-la here_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v another_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n the_o son_n the_o father_n if_o he_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a confusion_n on_o earth_n 4._o to_o put_v any_o to_o shame_n especial_o public_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o public_a sin_n must_v come_v from_o some_o judge_n or_o other_o arm_v with_o authority_n judg._n 18._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 34._o then_o the_o apostle_n sense_n can_v be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o church_n or_o any_o authority_n there_o from_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o shame_n for_o when_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o cast_v our_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o every_o man_n here_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n except_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o some_o shame_n by_o a_o high_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a note_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o offender_n so_o stephanus_n so_o piscator_fw-la nota_fw-la ignominiosâ_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la pomponius_n laetus_fw-la de_fw-fr magistr_n rom._n â—_o 21._o censores_fw-la quintoâ—_fw-la quoque_fw-la anno_fw-la creari_fw-la solebant_fw-la hic_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cives_fw-la sic_fw-la notabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la senator_n esset_fw-la ejeceâ—etur_fw-la senatu_fw-la qui_fw-la eque_v romanus_n equum_fw-la publicum_fw-la perderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n mathaeus_n harnish_n &_o gec_n gabellus_n who_o add_v to_o zanchius_n his_o commentary_n in_o 2_o
thes_n say_v est_z not_o â—_o quâdam_fw-la insignire_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la ut_fw-la censores_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la notare_fw-la aliquem_fw-la solebant_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o the_o public_a note_n of_o excommunication_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notate_n &_o veluti_fw-la inustâ_fw-la not_o â_fw-la compungite_fw-la so_o calvin_n marlorat_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o erastus_n can_v say_v with_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o converse_v or_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v we_o not_o discharge_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n moral_o to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o erastus_n will_v say_v with_o papist_n that_o god_n do_v here_o give_v counsel_n not_o command_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o and_o whereas_o erastus_n say_v paul_n will_v have_v we_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o to_o admonish_v this_o man_n as_o a_o brother_n ergo_fw-la in_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v help_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o â—ast_v he_o off_o it_o be_v true_a the_o cast_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o a_o brother_n yet_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a brother_n under_o the_o rough_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o withdraw_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a unbrother_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v spiritual_a religious_a and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n for_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o prevent_v harden_v of_o heart_n for_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 50._o 5._o zach._n 8._o 22._o psal_n 42._o 4._o i_o wonder_v where_o erastus_n learn_v this_o divinity_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v of_o this_o edify_a communion_n to_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n while_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v be_v to_o deny_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n admonition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o twenty_o comfortable_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v despair_v and_o we_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n hope_v or_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o avoid_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o admonition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o man_n thus_o cast_v out_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n simple_o necessary_a to_o work_v the_o man_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o help_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o help_n either_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n but_o damnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v faith_n i_o answer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n be_v dispense_v all_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a have_v and_o therefore_o in_o confirm_v ordinance_n he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v no_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o though_o we_o deny_v private_a food_n to_o his_o body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a help_n then_o 1._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessary_a help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o pagan_a live_n among_o we_o ergo_fw-la shall_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pagan_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n etc._n and_o deny_v the_o edify_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o i_o name_v before_o for_o these_o be_v necessary_a help_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n sin_n to_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n because_o the_o seal_n be_v adminiclee_n and_o help_v of_o piety_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o must_v be_v equal_o a_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o communicant_a receive_n as_o to_o the_o church_n give_v now_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o erastus_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o swine_n public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o receive_v pearl_n when_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o give_v these_o pearl_n to_o such_o know_a swine_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a erastus_n i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o 249._o sacrament_n but_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o more_o easy_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o sacrament_n and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n also_o be_v for_o this_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 14._o ans_fw-fr erastus_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o to_o erastus_n those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o invit_v all_o even_o many_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a to_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o even_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o act._n 17._o 30._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o even_o the_o idolator_n and_o blind_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n who_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o who_o jeer_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 32._o even_o those_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la god_n exclude_v not_o pagan_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o so_o must_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n of_o erastus_n must_v be_v blasphemous_a god_n invit_v scorner_n to_o repentance_n and_o rebuke_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v rebuke_v scorner_n god_n spirit_n say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o his_o proposition_n then_o must_v be_v those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o god_n exclude_v not_o from_o any_o mean_a of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n it_o be_v most_o false_a god_n invit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o repentance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n must_v we_o therefore_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2._o moses_n deut._n 14._o 1._o forbid_v diverse_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o argument_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a moses_n say_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o erastus_n for_o moses_n say_v that_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o draw_v only_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a people_n of_o god_n to_o a_o further_a love_n and_o study_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o mean_a of_o repentance_n as_o well_o
come_n to_o they_o mourning_n ans_fw-fr where_o say_v paul_n that_o he_o his_o alone_a do_v use_v the_o rod_n do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &c_n &c_n and_o forgive_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o they_o beza_n say_v this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n lest_o it_o be_v infect_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v with_o the_o church_n 296._o erastus_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o but_o to_o paul_n act_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n spirit_n instruct_v thus_o with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v deliver_v other_o to_o satan_n as_o they_o do_v this_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o pardon_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n with_o they_o in_o their_o convention_n afterward_o because_o in_o no_o place_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v here_o ans_fw-fr paul_n do_v construe_v the_o word_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v convene_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o erastus_n his_o grammar_n will_v be_v a_o little_a confuse_a 2._o what_o need_v the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o body_n kill_v for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o church_n meeting_n but_o be_v all_o separatim_fw-la in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o closert_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v else_o erastus_n can_v make_v paul_n in_o any_o reasonable_a manner_n to_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v for_o erastus_n must_v suppose_v the_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erastus_n say_v in_o no_o place_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o here_o this_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o elevate_v they_o to_o any_o high_a or_o more_o supernatural_a act_n of_o miraculous_a cooperate_a with_o paul_n than_o their_o naked_a act_n of_o consent_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o act_n of_o consent_v they_o can_v not_o want_v in_o their_o private_a pray_v at_o home_n that_o the_o man_n be_v miraculous_o kill_v and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o erastus_n if_o they_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o enormous_a sin_n whether_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o not_o they_o have_v discharge_v 296._o their_o duty_n ans_fw-fr but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o only_o for_o not_o mourn_v for_o the_o man_n fall_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o that_o they_o conveen_v not_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o man_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v always_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o scandalous_a person_n and_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o improve_n this_o power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o miraculous_a power_n not_o ordinary_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o power_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v erastus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 297._o as_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v note_v such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o epistle_n and_o write_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v censure_v he_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v throw_v grammar_n which_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o bear_v without_o violence_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o obey_v not_o our_o doctrine_n write_v by_o epistle_n mark_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o inflict_v a_o censure_n on_o he_o by_o eschew_v his_o company_n chap._n xix_o quest_n 15._o of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o 298._o erastus_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n in_o germany_n it_o have_v subject_v king_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o luke_n 2._o 34._o mat._n 10._o 34_o 35._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n excommunication_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o know_v how_o impatient_a man_n be_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n excommunication_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o this_o erastus_n excommunication_n cure_v not_o wound_v conscience_n but_o beget_v 299._o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr so_o public_a rebuke_v of_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v abuse_v do_v beget_v hypocrite_n esa_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 28_o 29._o so_o do_v the_o rod_n the_o word_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n pray_v be_v abuse_v to_o wicked_a end_n make_v hypocrite_n mat._n 23._o 14_o 25._o mat._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 78._o v._n 34_o 35_o 36._o hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o excommunication_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o these_o erastus_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v godly_a and_o 29â—_n prudent_a man_n and_o join_v to_o they_o godly_a minister_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inquire_v in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o convene_v before_o they_o loose_a liver_n and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v defer_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o such_o a_o senate_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o that_o they_o subject_n the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v will_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n 1._o of_o mix_a man_n prudent_a man_n and_o godly_a pastor_n 2._o choose_a by_o the_o magistrate_n presbytery_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v and_o rebuke_v murderer_n extortioner_n oppressor_n thief_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o his_o new_a presbytery_n he_o condemn_v we_o because_o it_o want_v as_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a of_o his_o presbytery_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n you_o find_v not_o 2._o that_o minister_n shall_v judge_v of_o blood_n theft_n treason_n parricide_n for_o all_o these_o be_v loose_a liver_n and_o of_o good_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o pilate_n foelix_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n then_o the_o king_n may_v warrant_v minister_n to_o go_v against_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a judicature_n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n rebuke_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v he_o to_o preach_v &_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o minister_n be_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o the_o magistrate_n mouth_n i_o think_v minister_n have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o high_a king_n ezech._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o 3._o speak_v with_o my_o word_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o if_o the_o minister_n rebuke_v as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n those_o they_o be_v to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n and_o all_o hearer_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o magistrate_n or_o other_o discipline_n high_a or_o low_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o for_o rebuke_v
and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n do_v imply_v that_o both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o way_n but_o where_o say_v god_n i_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v rather_o then_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n so_o as_o both_o sacrifice_a and_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o order_n for_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n be_v never_o lawful_a never_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o order_n nor_o say_v god_n ever_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o come_n of_o those_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n who_o the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v in_o have_v slaughter_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n god_n always_o hate_v it_o and_o never_o choose_v it_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v as_o david_n starve_v can_v both_o abstain_v from_o eat_v shewbread_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n require_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o eat_v yea_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o priest_n know_v his_o case_n do_v give_v he_o the_o shewbread_n to_o eat_v &_o forbid_v abstinence_n as_o they_o will_v forbid_v selfe-murthering_a and_o selfstarve_v so_o here_o where_o at_o one_o time_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a can_v be_v co-existent_a together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n a_o exigence_n of_o divine_a providence_n forbid_v both_o the_o bloody_a man_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v as_o sacrifice_v and_o less_o necessary_a if_o we_o speak_v comparative_o and_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o give_v those_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o bloody_a man_n while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n which_o now_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mercy_n whereas_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n which_o god_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n aught_o to_o forbid_v and_o to_o hinder_v it_o hence_o as_o this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o omit_v sacrifice_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o offend_a widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o elder_n in_o your_o practice_n than_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o eat_v and_o eat_v undecent_o halt_v for_o eat_v undecent_o before_o another_o which_o will_v procure_v deadly_a sickness_n to_o your_o brother_n aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ruler_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o hurt_v of_o your_o brother_n health_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n can_v forbid_v total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v undecent_o as_o the_o elder_n can_v command_v total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n 2._o we_o draw_v no_o conclusion_n of_o erect_v a_o presbytery_n from_o those_o place_n but_o those_o two_o we_o draw_v ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n because_o god_n condemn_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 2._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o antecedent_n we_o neither_o infer_v ergo_fw-la presbyter_n nor_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n nor_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v debar_v they_o 3._o call_v on_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v nor_o give_v of_o alm_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abuse_v those_o ordinance_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v forbid_v man_n of_o total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o can_v command_v he_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o visible_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o leave_v the_o table_n as_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 23._o command_v the_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o at_o the_o next_o occasion_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o forbid_v the_o pharisee_n to_o pray_v but_o they_o can_v pass_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o we_o forbid_v pharisees_n or_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v their_o private_a prayer_n to_o the_o market_n and_o street_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n we_o forbid_v they_o with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o inward_a and_o and_o invisible_a unworthiness_n but_o only_o for_o visible_a and_o profess_a uncleanness_n and_o levit._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n will_v erastus_n say_v o_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n sin_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o passeover_n to_o the_o unclean_a man_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o uncleanness_n see_v erastus_n himself_o against_o this_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o page_n 103._o 104._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v debar_v and_o yet_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o abuse_n only_o and_o make_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o so_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 23._o 38._o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n 39_o for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o very_a day_n into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o and_o lo_o this_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n will_v erastus_n now_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o moral_a to_o kill_v their_o seed_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o same_o day_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o elder_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scandalous_a and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v not_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o lead_v murderer_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o erastus_n answer_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 23._o accuse_v not_o the_o priest_n 305._o or_o elder_n that_o they_o debar_v not_o those_o murderer_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precept_n for_o this_o some_o footstep_n shall_v have_v appear_v in_o god_n rebuke_v of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o priest_n by_o name_n in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n but_o express_o for_o this_o same_o very_a sin_n the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o priest_n temple_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o 8_o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a v_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o
perfect_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o great_a error_n be_v here_o that_o erastus_n be_v sleeping_z when_o he_o write_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o offerer_n be_v unreconciled_a to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o action_n internal_a and_o know_v to_o god_n and_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o man_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la murder_v steal_v whore_v kill_v the_o child_n to_o molâ—ch_v and_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v a_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o be_v not_o these_o action_n visible_a external_a and_o as_o feasible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o murder_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o by_o this_o let_v a_o pagan_a come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v he_o why_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a action_n know_v citra_fw-la errorem_fw-la to_o god_n only_o and_o we_o can_v then_o judge_v whither_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o here_o he_o be_v with_o we_o say_v erastus_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la frequent_a facere_fw-la jussit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la revocari_fw-la aut_fw-la retrahi_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la extern_a sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la precepit_fw-la deus_fw-la yea_o so_o the_o magistrate_n can_v hinder_v either_o pagan_a or_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n who_o will_v trample_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la and_o let_v erastus_n give_v we_o scripture_n either_o express_a or_o by_o consequence_n where_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o persecutor_n may_v be_v impede_v by_o church_n or_o magistrate_n from_o external_a receive_n of_o the_o seal_n except_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o hard_o to_o judge_v whether_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n be_v a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n as_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n out_o of_o blind_a devotion_n and_o come_v the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o without_o god_n command_n either_o express_a or_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n admit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o paul_n indeed_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o but_o by_o man_n call_v and_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o the_o church_n for_o their_o scandalous_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o say_v they_o be_v call_v minister_n once_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contumatious_a and_o paul_n say_v he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v but_o he_o say_v not_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o preach_v christ_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la out_o of_o contention_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o external_a act_n of_o preach_v in_o those_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o to_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o paul_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o sinner_n and_o not_o allow_v that_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o wrath_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v act_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o pray_v praise_v preach_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n forbid_v they_o except_o where_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o do_v they_o wiâ—h_v a_o special_a visible_a qualification_n and_o order_n as_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o brother_n first_o examine_v yourself_o and_o then_o ofâ—er_v your_o gift_n and_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o negative_n come_v to_o my_o temple_n but_o come_v not_o that_o very_a day_n you_o kill_v your_o son_n to_o molech_n while_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o sin_n erastus_n the_o godly_a king_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n 311._o ordain_v of_o god_n at_o least_o external_o and_o 2_o chron._n 15._o kill_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o sin_v who_o punish_v sin_n by_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o forbid_v a_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o man_n judgement_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a and_o good_a so_o they_o cast_v their_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n because_o the_o correct_v of_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v external_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o deprave_a will_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v one_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o external_a scandal_n be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v else_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o by_o god_n only_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o we_o give_v a_o three_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n can_v compel_v the_o unclean_a jew_n though_o circumcise_a to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o murderer_n of_o their_o child_n that_o same_o day_n to_o come_v with_o bloody_a hand_n to_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o very_a local_a and_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o his_o body_n in_o look_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n while_o he_o pray_v be_v a_o external_a lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o then_o lawful_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o these_o rite_n except_o with_o such_o and_o such_o previous_a qualification_n they_o can_v not_o compel_v the_o priest_n unwashed_a and_o have_v drink_v wine_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chro._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o shall_v omit_v any_o ceremony_n though_o every_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o seek_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o shall_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o swear_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o if_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n we_o contend_v for_o thing_n not_o for_o name_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o good_a inflict_v for_o a_o sin_n then_o let_v erastus_n sâ—e_v if_o the_o priest_n punish_v not_o who_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o erastus_n his_o grant_n for_o ceremonial_a omission_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v pearl_n to_o apostate_n if_o this_o be_v not_o punishment_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o or_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v he_o not_o punish_v in_o so_o do_v erastus_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synogogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v synagogue_n for_o the_o synagogue_n signify_v sometime_o all_o judea_n sometime_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o sermon_n by_o no_o law_n can_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o send_v to_o the_o gentitle_v or_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n yea_o they_o be_v kill_v who_o deny_v judaism_n 2_o maccabee_n so_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o temple_n
the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o oppose_v not_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n for_o his_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o visible_a officer_n be_v his_o kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v audible_a and_o it_o be_v visible_o profess_v and_o minister_n be_v visible_o and_o external_o call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o kingdom_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o use_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n evident_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o use_v worldly_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o be_v not_o subordinate_a mediator_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o sense_n can_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o refuse_v luke_n 12._o 13_o 14._o though_o as_o god_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3._o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a deputy_n delegate_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o substitute_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v his_o bloody_a sword_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o christ_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n sure_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v priest_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o all_o priest_n must_v do_v that_o be_v proper_a priest_n heb._n 8._o 3._o c._n 9_o 7._o c._n 10._o 14._o c._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v priest_n under_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o offer_v some_o bloody_a sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v proper_a priest_n for_o otherwise_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a sense_n all_o beleeever_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o not_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v have_v prophet_n under_o he_o that_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o christ_n as_o prophet_n and_o great_a prophet_n be_v essential_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o cannonick_a scripture_n and_o he_o who_o real_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v the_o heart_n but_o so_o he_o have_v no_o deputy_n nor_o any_o minister_n or_o prophet_n nor_o any_o under_o lawgiver_n or_o under_o prophet_n which_o by_o a_o action_n or_o any_o active_a power_n communicate_v to_o they_o can_v as_o under_o lawgiver_n devise_v any_o part_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o cannonick_a scripture_n or_o have_v any_o active_a influence_n supernatural_a to_o make_v a_o new_a heart_n hence_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o deputy_n neither_o king_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o pope_n nor_o saint_n 4._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o as_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o mediator_n for_o as_o magistrate_n he_o must_v act_v with_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o whereas_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v act_n as_o magistrate_n on_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v it_o on_o they_o as_o man_n err_v and_o sin_v but_o only_o so_o he_o procure_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o drive_v away_o heretic_n and_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o rule_v to_o all_o the_o church_n unto_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o government_n but_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n colosse_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v and_o frame_v up_o as_o perfect_a christian_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n act_n preach_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n rule_n govern_v as_o servant_n under_z and_o through_o and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o king_n as_o his_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n but_o by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o they_o without_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la that_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o church_n though_o the_o adversary_n deny_v the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o apostolic_a shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o and_o by_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o have_v magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o david_n solomon_n josiah_n jehoshaphat_n and_o ezekiah_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_n both_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o government_n yet_o we_o have_v though_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v this_o major_n a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o god_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephe._n 2._o 20._o to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n and_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v though_o not_o complete_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o fulfil_v as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o yet_o here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o chief_a officer_n 3._o the_o adversary_n must_v prove_v moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o those_o godly_a king_n as_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officij_fw-la be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o church-officer_n and_o so_o that_o constantine_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a prince_n and_o emperor_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n as_o magistrate_n all_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n david_n solomon_n for_o certain_o they_o as_o prophet_n write_v scripture_n have_v the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n if_o our_o king_n as_o magistrate_n now_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o shall_v then_o say_v something_o to_o their_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o zealous_a and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o unto_o david_n such_o as_o jehoshaphaet_fw-la josiah_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v grant_v the_o like_a to_o parliament_n make_v up_o of_o josiah_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v
office_n in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n for_o so_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la aggregationem_fw-la a_o thing_n compose_v of_o magistracy_n and_o christianity_n as_o a_o christian_a physician_n a_o christian_a painter_n and_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o judge_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a as_o we_o may_v ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a painter_n paint_v as_o a_o painter_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o christian_a regat_fw-la for_o then_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v painter_n and_o a_o result_n of_o both_o shall_v neither_o be_v a_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o christian_a but_o middle_a between_o both_o which_o fight_v with_o reason_n and_o sense_n some_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v help_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o light_n of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a than_o in_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o this_o power_n as_o not_o christian_n or_o heathenish_a govern_v man_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a it_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_a mâ—n_z but_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v this_o be_v say_v without_o probation_n for_o say_v he_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o promise_v to_o they_o temporal_a reward_n and_o by_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v towards_o eternal_a beatitude_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o must_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n not_o with_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n arm_n and_o power_n as_o magistrate_n and_o the_o two_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a can_v coalescere_fw-la grow_v together_o in_o one_o office_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o of_o two_o part_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o lion_n you_o can_v make_v a_o three_o live_v creature_n it_o be_v true_a by_o grace_n and_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v perfect_v and_o a_o excellent_a lustre_n add_v to_o it_o but_o not_o one_o degree_n of_o magistraticall_a power_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_v man_n as_o christian_n and_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o man_n one_o step_n near_o to_o save_v grace_n so_o christianity_n make_v not_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n more_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o new_a sword_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o do_v it_o take_v any_o magistraticall_a power_n from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a husband_n master_n physician_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v more_o a_o husband_n more_o assertion_n a_o master_n or_o physician_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a power_n be_v only_o spiritualise_v and_o gracious_o facilitated_a in_o its_o act_n but_o not_o one_o whit_n augment_v in_o its_o entitative_a degree_n of_o power_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o soldier_n the_o servant_n the_o sick_a triglandius_n excellent_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n convert_v be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o acqâ—ireth_v no_o new_a right_n over_o the_o church_n so_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o meat_n nor_o do_v more_o nourish_v because_o sanctify_v 7._o distinct_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n fall_v under_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n which_o because_o it_o clear_v a_o necessary_a point_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o reader_n 1._o the_o simple_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n be_v consider_v sine_fw-la modo_fw-la without_o any_o qualification_n good_a or_o evil_n orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n procure_v by_o his_o care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o disciplinâ—_n 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n sound_o and_o painful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o magistrate_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o for_o conscience_n 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a way_n and_o manner_n either_o negligent_o or_o wicked_o or_o for_o evil_a end_n 4._o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o free_a and_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n without_o bodily_a violence_n hence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v along_o in_o his_o â—ye_z 1._o the_o simple_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n 2._o the_o just_a and_o godly_a sound_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a exercise_n or_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 4._o the_o peaceable_a exercise_n hence_o our_o 1._o assertion_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o assert_v procure_v that_o there_o be_v preacher_n and_o church-officer_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n for_o 1._o his_o end_n be_v that_o people_n under_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o magistrate_n attain_v his_o end_n as_o a_o magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v simple_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a way_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o subject_n indemnity_n and_o immunity_n from_o rapine_n injury_n and_o violence_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o calling_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o old_a that_o there_o be_v levites_n who_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o priests_z who_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o burn_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o physician_n hinder_v that_o disease_n rage_n among_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v also_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v rage_v but_o the_o physian_o hinder_v they_o by_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v they_o not_o by_o cure_v disease_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o magistrate_n also_o be_v a_o physician_n but_o by_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n hinder_v ignorance_n and_o lose_v ship_n by_o tempest_n not_o by_o profess_v and_o teach_v science_n and_o art_n in_o academy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o steer_v ship_n and_o guide_v they_o himself_o to_o their_o port_n for_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n a_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o university_n and_o a_o pilot_n or_o shipmaster_n which_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o all_o calling_n but_o by_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v university_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o by_o provide_v honourable_a stipend_n and_o wage_n for_o they_o and_o procure_v that_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o shall_v be_v sailor_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o ship_n and_o so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n take_v care_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n be_v dispense_v 3._o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v noâ—_n command_v sincere_a hearty_a zealous_a and_o affectionate_a dispense_n of_o word_n sacrament_n aâ—d_a discipline_n but_o only_o the_o dispense_n of_o those_o without_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n because_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o whether_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v consonant_n to_o his_o command_n or_o not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituallity_n sincerity_n zealousnesse_n affectionatenesse_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o the_o pastor_n dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o key_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n
to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n in_o its_o exercise_n 1._o because_o this_o promise_n be_v accumulative_a and_o of_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v promise_v that_o which_o peter_n promise_v that_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a promise_n that_o but_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o man_n no_o man_n for_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v that_o unseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o literal_a promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o accumulative_a 2._o right_o and_o sound_a preach_v and_o govern_v in_o god_n house_n can_v from_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o be_v a_o accidental_a hire_n and_o a_o external_a and_o accessory_a good_a which_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v want_v and_o yet_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n visible_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v most_o poor_a have_v neither_o thing_n nor_o name_n nor_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o ruler_n do_v conspire_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vi_o assertion_n though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v and_o actual_o inflict_v the_o ill_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o unsound_a in_o their_o administration_n yet_o thence_o can_v only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o but_o not_o the_o ministry_n itself_o or_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 1._o the_o male_a administration_n of_o any_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n 2._o this_o subject_v the_o err_a person_n not_o the_o teach_a minister_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o do_v this_o make_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n proper_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n vii_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subordination_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o male_a administration_n of_o minister_n one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a these_o two_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n the_o judicial_a determination_n according_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o err_a minister_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o if_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n err_v they_o be_v also_o punishable_a and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la over_o again_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v to_o determine_v civil_o and_o sentence_n and_o civil_o punish_v the_o minister_n that_o either_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o will_v not_o bark_v or_o that_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o judge_n civil_o be_v to_o determine_v not_o because_o king_n the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v but_o because_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viii_o assertion_n the_o minister_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o ambassador_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o immediate_o in_o their_o ministerial_a act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 1._o they_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o lord_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o arminian_n make_v the_o step_n of_o the_o subordination_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n carry_v god_n sword_n 3._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o preacher_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o mediate_o only_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n a_o civil_a pope_n have_v direct_o both_o the_o sword_n not_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o jesuit_n of_o dixect_o and_o direct_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o and_o how_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n so_o many_o civil_a pope_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a arminian_n say_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v from_o envy_n because_o we_o say_v they_o deny_v a_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o government_n to_o your_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o all_o your_o parish_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n therefore_o you_o put_v this_o for_o envy_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o who_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o give_v a_o supremacy_n royal_a and_o princely_a to_o the_o minister_n which_o they_o call_v archiâ—ectonica_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v to_o the_o magistrate_n multitude_n of_o pope_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o make_v they_o mere_a herald_n trumpeter_n and_o messenger_n to_o relate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n void_a of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o have_v neither_o earthly_a majesty_n power_n nor_o sword_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n that_o in_o which_o they_o conceive_v we_o repose_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v the_o adversary_n resolve_v all_o ultimatè_fw-fr and_o last_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o on_o a_o infallible_a rule_n we_o grant_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o they_o say_v this_o in_o word_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v mould_v magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o high_a dominion_n what_o church_n government_n he_o will_v and_o this_o by_o consequent_a resolve_v all_o in_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v command_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o we_o infer_v as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o they_o can_v shun_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o new_a officer_n a_o new_a church_n head_n a_o creature_n most_o like_a a_o pope_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v above_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o by_o office_n must_v carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v call_v and_o send_v recall_v and_o exantorate_v minister_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o herald_n 3._o look_v what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v in_o civil_a affair_n the_o same_o have_v he_o in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n call_v of_o minister_n excommunicate_v by_o this_o way_n and_o so_o by_o office_n he_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n 4._o how_o do_v this_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o both_o and_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v a_o carnal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o subordination_n of_o minister_n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o
devil_n god_n save_o the_o magistrate_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la he_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o have_v his_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o m._n coleman_n expound_v it_o a_o officer_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o mr._n coleman_n say_v p._n 20._o christian_n magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o say_v he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o sword_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v either_o redeem_v and_o save_v in_o christ_n nor_o no_o redeem_a or_o no_o save_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o reduplication_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o redeem_v but_o as_o a_o elect_a man_n nor_o be_v he_o damn_v or_o not_o redeem_v as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o unbelieved_a man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o minister_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o his_o immediate_a and_o supreme_a swordbearer_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n for_o so_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o obj._n 5._o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o good_n so_o also_o the_o the_o fame_n of_o man_n hence_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a report_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n c._n 187._o but_o church_n scandal_n blasphemy_n heresy_n apostasy_n be_v matter_n of_o ill_a report_n and_o of_o shame_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v offender_n but_o it_o be_v civil_a shame_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v any_o offender_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a citizen_n and_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n judg._n 18._o 17._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n thus_o to_o judge_v or_o thus_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a shame_n in_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o shame_n speak_v paul_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o same_o way_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v a_o good_a name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n as_o psal_n 87._o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n obj._n 6._o what_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o punish_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v it_o ans_fw-fr what_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o he_o judge_v distinguo_fw-la what_o he_o punish_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n that_o he_o punish_v for_o as_o he_o punish_v civil_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o he_o judge_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n not_o as_o a_o church_n scandal_n but_o as_o a_o civil_a disturbance_n 2._o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n by_o a_o subsequent_a judge_v after_o those_o who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o corporal_a punishment_n its_o true_a and_o thus_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v nothing_o as_o scandalous_a no_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n with_o a_o antecedent_n judgement_n and_o with_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_v or_o punish_v require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n inflict_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n and_o evert_v all_o church_n government_n obj._n 7._o but_o so_o you_o make_v two_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n two_o collateral_a supremacy_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n have_v a_o ministry_n no_o dominion_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o collaterality_n without_o equality_n the_o magistrate_n be_v high_a and_o worthy_a the_o other_o have_v no_o dignity_n no_o supereminency_n but_o to_o be_v authoritative_a declarer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n than_o any_o private_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o his_o practice_n the_o tie_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o synodical_a act_n and_o determination_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o tie_n be_v secondary_a conditional_a with_o limitation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v not_o papal_a qua_fw-la or_o because_o command_v or_o because_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v reject_v when_o contrary_a to_o or_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obj._n 8._o but_o pastor_n have_v authority_n equal_o immediate_a and_o independent_a under_o god_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o what_o more_o can_v they_o have_v except_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o this_o a_o emulous_a and_o odious_a equality_n beside_o a_o collaterality_n hence_o they_o cry_v the_o liberty_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o so_o often_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v scandal_n ans_fw-fr non-subordination_a can_v never_o infer_v equality_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o the_o father_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o son_n the_o son_n not_o to_o disobey_v the_o father_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n each_o one_o to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o power_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n without_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n interpose_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o all_o these_o the_o king_n authority_n make_v not_o the_o man_n a_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n subject_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o commander_n god_n immediate_o make_v those_o power_n and_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n without_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o divine_a institution_n have_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o set_v they_o over_o as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o all_o father_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o master_n all_o captain_n to_o the_o king_n then_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n for_o father_n master_n captain_n husband_n have_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o supreme_a a_o high_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o the_o church_n have_v without_o any_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o earthly_a magistrate_n and_o without_o any_o subordination_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o the_o prince_n 2._o the_o emulation_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o government_n then_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v even_o of_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n now_o we_o have_v both_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o grant_v of_o adversary_n that_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n have_v a_o immediate_a supremacy_n and_o independency_n under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o emulation_n here_o be_v from_o man_n who_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v usurp_v over_o husband_n and_o master_n and_o father_n their_o jus_o maritale_fw-it herile_a paterum_fw-la and_o spoil_v they_o of_o husband-power_n and_o masterly_a and_o fatherly_a power_n as_o our_o adversary_n counsel_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v
the_o spiritual_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n the_o former_a shall_v complain_v as_o do_v the_o latter_a object_n 8._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v heathenish_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v first_o supernatural_o affect_v than_o religion_n begin_v at_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v gift_v man_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o rise_v of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o and_o preach_v himself_o but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o jehoshaphat_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o may_v he_o command_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o take_v the_o office_n on_o they_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o here_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v prince_n he_o be_v to_o command_v those_o so_o gift_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o call_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o call_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n but_o 1._o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o pastor_n as_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n which_o now_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v can_v give_v 2._o he_o can_v preach_v himself_o as_o a_o gift_a believer_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n magistrate_n but_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o moses_n do_v never_o prophecy_n as_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o david_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o all_o the_o rise_v that_o religion_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v civil_a that_o man_n gift_v may_v be_v command_v by_o civil_a authority_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o nothing_o ecclesiastical_a be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o high_a among_o man_n as_o man_n be_v much_o different_a the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o command_v that_o this_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o other_o that_o be_v false_a be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o high_a church_n power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v to_o no_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o when_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v erect_v by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o synodical_a act_n and_o censure_n except_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o church_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v unproper_o subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a herald_n servant_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v all_o his_o 11._o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o borrow_a power_n he_o be_v subject_a proper_o to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n titius_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n proper_o but_o unproper_o to_o the_o king_n herald_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v the_o subjection_n be_v unproper_a there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v draw_v against_o we_o if_o 1._o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o immediate_a servant_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n pastoral_a from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o herald_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immediate_a servant_n then_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o act_n subject_n do_v proper_o obey_v the_o herald_n and_o so_o here_o heb._n 13._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o magistrate_n be_v so_o to_o obey_v pastor_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pastor_n be_v so_o supreme_a under_o christ_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o above_o they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o ambassage_n call_v and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n obj._n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n to_o king_n to_o parent_n to_o master_n for_o we_o obey_v they_o only_o conditional_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o warrant_v their_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o vedelius_fw-la will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unproper_a subjection_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o beg_a power_n all_o obedience_n to_o man_n this_o way_n be_v beg_v and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o logic_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o obedience_n agree_v not_o univocal_o to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n vedelius_fw-la shall_v hardly_o refute_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n discharge_v a_o ambassage_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o god_n command_v in_o his_o minister_n a_o limit_a obedience_n be_v kind_o obedience_n obj._n 10._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o kin._n 11._o v._n 12._o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o book_n thho_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o king_n jehoash_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n the_o priest_n indeed_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n and_o custodes_fw-la templi_fw-la ans_fw-fr you_o may_v see_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o walens_n cabel_n javius_fw-la and_o jac._n triglandius_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o exemplary_a and_o special_a manner_n that_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o these_o same_o word_n which_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 19_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o people_n deut._n 6._o 2._o and_o 10._o 13._o and_o 111_o 2_o 13_o 22._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 28._o and_o 13._o 4._o and_o 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 1._o with_o a_o little_a change_n sure_a no_o change_n that_o by_o any_o consequent_a will_v make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o lip_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o king_n mouth_n which_o be_v the_o special_a way_n office_n of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o judgement_n not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n ezek._n 44._o 23_o 24._o and_o 22_o 26._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11_o jeremiah_n 15._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n leviticuâ—_n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 2._o and_o with_o c._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o a_o confederate_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o covenant_n â—_o kin._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o which_o the_o
he_o call_v david_n his_o prince_n a_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v come_v on_o he_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o saul_n his_o master_n the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_a 2._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n any_o prophet_n for_o preach_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v persecution_n to_o this_o author_n how_o shall_v the_o prophet_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o magistrate_n for_o those_o same_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n with_o the_o tongue_n mat._n 5._o 11._o job_n 19_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a cause_n say_v this_o author_n 3._o the_o same_o very_a author_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o parliament_n make_v war_n against_o papist_n for_o draw_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n and_o cause_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v against_o godly_a protestant_n now_o suppose_v priest_n and_o jesuit_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o they_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n make_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n make_v war_n against_o they_o this_o author_n sit_v down_o and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v both_o side_n as_o bloody_a persecutor_n for_o point_n of_o conscience_n now_o though_o the_o author_n in_o his_o bench_n with_o his_o pen_n condemn_v and_o judge_v both_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n yet_o if_o the_o papist_n or_o possible_o the_o parliament_n have_v this_o author_n in_o their_o finger_n may_v not_o they_o reciprocal_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o i_o think_v he_o can_v deny_v how_o just_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o judge_v the_o author_n i_o can_v say_v 3._o this_o author_n will_v have_v a_o contradiction_n such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v east_n and_o west_n both_o one_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n both_o sit_v in_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o the_o church_n judge_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v contradiction_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o under_o the_o new_a now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n may_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v blasphemy_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o king_n let_v the_o author_n say_v how_o the_o king_n both_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o baâ—â—e_n in_o divers_a respect_n i_o think_v aâ—hab_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v micaiah_n unjust_o for_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o micaiah_n may_v in_o prophecy_n give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n just_o against_o he_o but_o hear_v be_v two_o contrary_a sentence_n the_o like_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o synodical_a constitution_n 2._o to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o the_o church_n judge_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o the_o officer_n ordain_v may_v promote_v the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o magistrate_n suppress_v he_o be_v no_o spiritual_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n that_o so_o unworthy_a a_o person_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o edification_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o promote_v not_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3._o that_o one_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o same_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a time_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a by_o far_o as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o aâ—â—â—b_n may_v judge_v naboath_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o stone_v for_o his_o vineyard_n to_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o elias_n the_o prophet_n may_v arraign_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o dog_n may_v lick_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a elias_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a way_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o judicial_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o church_n or_o presbytery_n and_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a minister_n or_o servant_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n preach_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o judge_v the_o king_n in_o a_o pastoral_n and_o ministerial_a way_n which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o in_o many_o officer_n unite_v in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o at_o that_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v power_n after_o that_o to_o judge_v he_o for_o preach_v treason_n for_o â—ound_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v we_o maintain_v as_o consistent_a and_o necessary_a in_o minister_n of_o gospel_n and_o magistrate_n but_o such_o a_o distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o east_n and_o west_n we_o see_v not_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o persecutor_n who_o cut_v off_o idolater_n for_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v evil_a do_v with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o author_n infer_v that_o tumult_n and_o blood_n do_v arise_v from_o these_o two_o but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v these_o two_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o contradictorious_a tumult_n and_o blood_n arise_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n â—â—_o follow_v not_o the_o â—umulâ—s_n and_o blood_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o man_n lust_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o two_o power_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o author_n draw_v his_o instance_n to_o the_o actual_a judge_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n contradictory_n way_n for_o example_n the_o church_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o this_o they_o do_v ecclesiastical_o and_o the_o magistrate_n actual_o condemn_v the_o same_o man_n civil_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v righteous_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n any_o matter_n and_o another_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o judge_v righteous_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o a_o â—ar_a other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_o cause_n to_o judge_v a_o matter_n righteous_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o matter_n civil_o in_o a_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a way_n the_o former_a we_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_o epaphroditus_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o god_n have_v also_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o ordination_n and_o call_n of_o the_o same_o epaphroditus_n but_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o call_v epaphroditus_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o annul_v this_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o epaphroditus_n now_o the_o author_n put_v such_o a_o supposition_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n have_v two_o lawful_a power_n towards_o contrary_a act_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o a_o just_a sentence_n the_o other_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o teach_v not_o god_n give_v to_o none_o either_o in_o church_n
c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerdâ—t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la morâ—tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n â—biâ—s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o thâ—â—_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v â—ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la
member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v turn_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n or_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n they_o remain_v no_o long_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o then_o christ_n must_v have_v make_v some_o special_a exception_n that_o king_n though_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n do_v yet_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o beside_o that_o erastus_n can_v show_v be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o turn_v as_o saul_n do_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o 1._o by_o who_o by_o the_o church_n erastus_n will_v deny_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o reason_n by_o other_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n he_o be_v above_o the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o other_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n obj._n 5._o the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n call_v architectonica_fw-la of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o external_o either_o agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o say_v if_o to_o the_o church_n then_o 1._o the_o universal_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la 2._o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n not_o indirect_o only_a but_o direct_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v deprive_v punish_v of_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o excommunicate_v 3._o the_o subject_n must_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o obey_v yea_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o decern_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o lictor_fw-la and_o servant_n must_v execute_v all_o ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n by_o way_n of_o royal_a dominion_n as_o the_o argument_n suppose_v in_o church_n matter_n shall_v agree_v to_o either_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n or_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rose_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o major_n be_v false_a nor_o be_v that_o care_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n take_v from_o he_o when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o due_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v direct_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n except_o we_o do_v make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a and_o arm_v with_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o the_o adversary_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a they_o must_v ascribe_v blind_a obedience_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o take_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n dominon_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o synod_n make_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o lictor_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v by_o his_o place_n to_o give_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o remove_v papal_a dominion_n from_o their_o way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o but_o if_o they_o give_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o they_o make_v his_o office_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o his_o command_n as_o magistraticall_a to_o be_v give_v out_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o his_o sword_n be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v to_o this_o i_o hope_v except_o you_o make_v the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o execute_v on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o to_o be_v eternal_a fire_n and_o his_o sword_n to_o be_v no_o material_a nor_o visible_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o command_v devil_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o judge_v and_o command_v be_v commensurable_a to_o his_o power_n of_o reward_v and_o punish_v that_o be_v both_o be_v temporary_a within_o time_n on_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n the_o pastor_n have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v though_o only_o ministerial_a but_o free_a of_o all_o domination_n or_o external_a coaction_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o punishment_n be_v according_o spiritual_a a_o bind_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n i_o borrow_v only_o the_o word_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n proper_o obj._n 6._o if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o temporal_a good_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o temporal_a end_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n must_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a or_o then_o he_o have_v none_o and_o so_o act_n without_o commission_n now_o for_o civil_a power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o only_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n and_o have_v it_o not_o over_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v it_o say_v â—_o in_o soul_n case_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v a_o temporal_a end_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n without_o either_o civil_a or_o 12_o spiritual_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o prosecute_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v to_o fear_v that_o they_o come_v too_o near_o to_o those_o frog_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n rev._n 17._o bloody_a tenent_n answ_n 1._o all_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o a_o civil_a consequence_n never_o prove_v except_o by_o this_o one_o word_n of_o the_o author_n therefore_o say_v i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o soul_n matter_n and_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n sir_n this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o learned_a divine_a rivetus_n say_v well_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v be_v formaliter_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o and_o intrinsical_o civil_a but_o objective_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o extrinsecal_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o i_o ask_v when_o the_o author_n and_o his_o take_v a_o professor_n into_o church-communion_n they_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v just_a merciful_a and_o peaceable_a when_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o member_n for_o murder_n for_o unjustice_n in_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o his_o brother_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n mercy_n and_o peace_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o church_n proper_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o they_o be_v offensive_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a for_o this_o author_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o good_n
deu._n 17._o they_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n but_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnes_n exo._n 18._o 21._o deu._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o 16._o and_o that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n receive_v church_n power_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christian_n people_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a woman_n choose_v a_o pagan_a husband_n she_o sin_n in_o her_o choice_n and_o as_o a_o sinful_a woman_n choose_v a_o pagan_a who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pagan_a conscience_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o her_o head_n and_o to_o love_v she_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v she_o according_a to_o his_o marital_a and_o husband-power_n in_o some_o act_n of_o her_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o when_o christian_n do_v fight_v under_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o give_v power_n as_o all_o soldier_n do_v to_o their_o commander_n to_o those_o heathen_a captain_n to_o command_v christian_n according_a to_o their_o pagan_a conscience_n for_o other_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v heathen_a have_v as_o this_o author_n speak_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o man_n as_o man_n choose_v a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a to_o see_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o civil_o when_o they_o omit_v church_n duty_n when_o providence_n compel_v judah_n yea_o when_o god_n command_v judah_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o babylonish_n or_o persian_a king_n who_o according_a to_o his_o babylonish_n conscience_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n yea_o to_o build_v again_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a here_o evident_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v heathen_a king_n who_o according_a to_o their_o heathen_a conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o both_o table_n but_o they_o choose_v they_o to_o add_v there_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o help_v and_o descend_v the_o church_n not_o any_o privative_a or_o absolute_a power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o ordinance_n they_o will_v nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o man_n as_o man_n may_v give_v to_o indian_a and_o american_n magistrate_n power_n to_o judge_n by_o rule_n of_o indian_a conscience_n what_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o judaâ—sme_n and_o to_o punish_v it_o for_o in_o that_o fare_n the_o indian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o magistracy_n in_o those_o act_n though_o essential_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o other_o act_n just_a as_o christian_a man_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v may_v make_v a_o christian_a corinthiaâ—_n among_o themselves_o their_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o tiâ—ius_n the_o physician_n in_o corinth_n have_v poison_v sempronius_n as_o he_o have_v a_o christian_a conscience_n but_o not_o a_o medicinal_a conscience_n to_o speak_v so_o or_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n what_o not_o yet_o do_v man_n as_o man_n create_v this_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v &_o punish_v murder_n and_o poison_v of_o christian_n 2._o let_v we_o also_o turn_v the_o table_n the_o author_n can_v deny_v but_o ten_o thousand_o christian_n and_o indian_n half_a of_o each_o side_n may_v come_v to_o be_v one_o civil_a incorporation_n they_o create_v with_o common_a consent_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n over_o themselves_o this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n the_o indian_n worship_v their_o god_n in_o that_o society_n by_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v their_o indian_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o indian_a can_v worship_v his_o god_n with_o other_o than_o a_o indian_a conscience_n by_o this_o author_n way_n indian_n and_o christian_n give_v to_o this_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o indian_a and_o bloody_a worship_n with_o a_o christian_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v judge_v with_o no_o other_o conscience_n i_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o this_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v such_o horrid_a shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v set_v over_o this_o incorporation_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o christian_a conscience_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v indian_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n as_o what_o he_o object_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n he_o must_v not_o punish_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n why_o this_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o meek_a saviour_n in_o who_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n believe_v to_o persecute_v a_o indian_a for_o his_o conscience_n as_o this_o author_n think_v now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o indian_a conscience_n worship_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o offer_v a_o innocent_a child_n to_o the_o indian_a god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v a_o innocent_a bullock_n or_o a_o ram_n to_o jehovah_n obj._n but_o god_n have_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o kill_v infant_n to_o god_n upon_o any_o pretence_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v forbid_v all_o false_a worship_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o blood_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o warrant_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o a_o whole_a brunt_n offer_v a_o innocent_a beast_n to_o god_n create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o kill_v beast_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o for_o any_o use_n except_o to_o be_v food_n or_o medicine_n for_o man_n except_o god_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n have_v command_v whole_a burn_v offering_n and_o offer_v of_o beast_n to_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v indian_n to_o kill_v infant_n but_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o this_o god_n and_o you_o must_v convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v murder_n not_o right_a worship_n by_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o club_n and_o force_v of_o sword_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v subject_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o indian_a magistrate_n remain_v a_o indian_a never_o receive_v power_n from_o man_n as_o man_n nor_o from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christian_a worship_n yea_o indian_a magistrate_n as_o indian_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v or_o punish_v what_o be_v against_o christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o such_o formal_a power_n what_o magistraticall_a power_n they_o have_v which_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o this_o power_n which_o they_o can_v exercise_v shall_v never_o subject_a christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o natural_a man_n or_o indian_a magistrate_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o presume_v as_o a_o truth_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o any_o church_n shall_v arise_v among_o those_o who_o have_v indian_a magistrate_n christ_n shall_v betrust_v the_o indian_a civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v non-consequence_n also_o for_o the_o state_n of_o heathenship_n in_o the_o indian_a shall_v exclude_v he_o from_o any_o such_o trust_n if_o a_o church_n arise_v they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o indian_a magistrate_n while_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n free_v they_o from_o under_o he_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o they_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v his_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o auxiliary_a power_n not_o to_o exercise_v any_o magistraticall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o their_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o for_o their_o conscience_n these_o will_v be_v distinguish_v a_o governor_n of_o or_o over_o the_o different_a church_n 2._o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n neither_o christian_a nor_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o church_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o
the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n erastus_n do_v 5._o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n erastus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o devise_n want_v scripture_n 6._o they_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n 7._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n think_v that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n erastus_n refuse_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o use_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o est_fw-la apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o use_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o swinish_a disposition_n and_o if_o these_o pearl_n be_v give_v to_o swine_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_v then_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o member_n in_o a_o church-body_n a_o sweet_a bind_v be_v this_o communion_n translate_v to_o a_o bastard_n end_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o native_a use_n and_o be_v abuse_v if_o a_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a son_n be_v turn_v out_o at_o the_o door_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o table_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n table_n ordain_v for_o child_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o use_v not_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n mat._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o by_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o these_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n who_o work_v not_o miracle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v and_o receive_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o excommunication_n as_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o excommunication_n humble_a and_o shame_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o contagion_n and_o to_o edify_v all_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v or_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o remove_v this_o mean_a of_o edification_n and_o substitute_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o intrinsical_v influence_n for_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o edification_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n whereas_o mr._n prinne_n and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o church-discipline_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o witness_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n in_o england_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o prelatical_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v to_o private_a rebuke_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o because_o preach_v be_v more_o effectual_a ergo_fw-la be_v the_o discipline_n not_o effectual_a 2._o consider_v if_o thousand_o more_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n mr._n vdal_n mr._n dearing_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n 3._o consider_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o many_o thousand_o compare_v the_o number_n right_o when_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o consider_v how_o the_o tigurine_a church_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hedge_n have_v be_v scandalous_o wicked_a 5._o the_o magistrate_n by_o punish_v drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n or_o extortion_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o these_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lump_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o must_v do_v that_o and_o the_o personal_a separate_n from_o such_o as_o walk_v inordinate_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a mean_a or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o perpetual_o for_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o no_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n by_o rebuke_v and_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v one_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o gualther_n have_v alike_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o rebuke_v private_o a_o trespase_a brother_n and_o that_o we_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o one_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o not_o of_o another_o also_o and_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o as_o well_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n for_o shame_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v leaven_v by_o he_o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o edify_v as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a rebuke_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n may_v supply_v these_o also_o 18._o the_o helvetian_a conâ—ession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tygurine_a pastor_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o berne_n basil_n geneva_n deus_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la et_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la semper_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la virga_fw-la institutio_fw-la functio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatiâ—_n cumque_fw-la omninò_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quondam_a usitata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la fuerint_fw-la que_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la viros_fw-la prudentes_fw-la et_fw-la pios_fw-la ipsisimum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la exercebatur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ministorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moderari_fw-la etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la praecipuâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la procurare_fw-la et_fw-la 30._o conservare_fw-la gallica_n confessio_fw-la the_o 29._o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la eâ_fw-la politiâ_fw-la sive_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n n._n i._o c._n sanciviâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la pastor_n presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la
action_n either_o civil_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a yet_o marriage_n be_v not_o moral_o or_o theological_o indifferent_a so_o as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o bind_a law_n as_o be_v kneel_v not-kneeling_a cross_v not-crossing_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v ruler_n may_v make_v law_n either_o command_v all_o to_o marry_v or_o none_o to_o marry_v or_o some_o to_o marry_v some_o not_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v no_o small_a tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o burn_a be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v else_o they_o sin_n therefore_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o then_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n their_o supererogatorie_n work_v the_o lord_n call_v of_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o marry_v but_o only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n marry_v than_o all_o mankind_n without_o sin_n may_v abstain_v from_o marry_v which_o it_o most_o absurd_a 4._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o say_v not_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o marry_v but_o only_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o well_o and_o spiritual_a marry_n for_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v there_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v for_o since_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o widow_n shall_v marry_v which_o be_v vile_a tyranny_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v be_v oppose_v only_o to_o a_o law_n and_o obligation_n matrimonial_a that_o she_o be_v under_o while_o her_o husband_n do_v live_v and_o the_o word_n clear_o speak_v only_o of_o thiâ—_n freedom_n not_o of_o moral_a freedom_n of_o indifference_n from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n necessitate_v she_o to_o marry_v the_o wise_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a odds_n betwixt_o liberty_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a of_o which_o liberty_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o liberty_n and_o indifference_n without_o all_o restraint_n of_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o marry_v this_o latter_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o only_o the_o doctor_n allege_v it_o object_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o antecedente_fw-la and_o immediate_o it_o be_v 17._o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o consequent_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o we_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n order_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n so_o forbes_n answ_n necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n can_v make_v nothing_o necessary_a necessity_n and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a and_o it_o have_v not_o goodness_n necessity_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v from_o man_n will_n and_o the_o church_n commandment_n 2._o i_o ask_v if_o no_o kneel_v now_o in_o scotland_n lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o undecent_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o then_o there_o be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o sole_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o authority_n make_v our_o ceremony_n lawful_a what_o can_v romish_n impudence_n give_v more_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v unorderlinesse_n and_o indecency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n then_o kneel_v now_o must_v be_v sin_n even_o lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o humane_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n humane_a authority_n then_o may_v make_v it_o sin_n not_o to_o rub_v our_o beard_n not_o to_o claw_v our_o head_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n if_o humane_a authority_n can_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o sinful_a they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o indifferent_a act_n in_o the_o world_n lawful_a act_n they_o may_v then_o make_v pipe_v leap_v laugh_a act_n oâ—_n divine_a worship_n and_o may_v make_v a_o decalogue_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o they_o may_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v sinful_a act_n as_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n robbery_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_n for_o if_o man_n inhibit_v will_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o command_a will_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o ruler_n may_v command_v murder_n robbery_n incest_n blasphemy_n object_n we_o may_v perform_v a_o individual_a act_n come_v from_o deliberate_a will_n and_o that_o ferbes_n without_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v omit_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n whether_o we_o practise_v these_o indifferent_a action_n or_o omit_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v both_o practice_n and_o omission_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o these_o action_n we_o call_v indifferent_a or_o free_a as_o indifferent_a and_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o necessary_a which_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n howbeit_o every_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yet_o the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o action_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o eschew_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a for_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o continual_a doubt_v upon_o man_n conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v every_o individual_a act_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o whether_o shall_v they_o turn_v they_o while_o they_o think_v of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v these_o action_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o she_o marry_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v doctor_n forbes_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o action_n individual_a shall_v be_v indifferent_a faith_n and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o do_v which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n be_v individual_a property_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o the_o action_n moral_a 2._o a_o action_n individual_a that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o so_o without_o sin_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n or_o omit_v without_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o will-action_n and_o want_v all_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o a_o sinful_a action_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fancy_n but_o in_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o may_v in_o the_o vain_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o intention_n erronea_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o way_n to_o cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n
be_v papist_n to_o hold_v this_o distinction_n then_o far_o more_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n may_v be_v forbear_v when_o counsel_n the_o performance_n whereof_o merit_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v suspend_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a for_o 43._o aquinas_n say_v actiones_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la rectae_fw-la atque_fw-la utiles_fw-la omittendae_fw-la so_o 4._o d._n bannes_n duplyer_n the_o most_o accurate_a casuist_n and_o interpreter_n of_o thomas_n deny_v that_o we_o can_v deny_v obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o â—schewing_v scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o navarrus_n in_o manâ—ali_a cap_n 19_o sect_n 44._o vasquez_n to_o 5_o tract_n de_fw-la scandalo_fw-la dub_o 1._o sect_n 5._o becanus_n to_o post_fw-la part_n 2_o tract_n 1._o cap_n 27._o q._n 5._o ferdin_n de_fw-fr castro_n palao_n op_n moral_a tract_n 6._o disp_n 6_o punct_n 16._o duvall_n 22._o tract_n de_fw-fr charit_n q._n 19_o art_n and_o they_o â—ite_v thomas_n duranaus_n almain_n anton_n florent_n answer_v 1_o 16._o aquinas_n say_v excommunication_n may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n now_o the_o church_n precept_n of_o excommunication_n be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v thomas_n to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n and_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n command_v say_v 1._o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o not_o a_o counsel_n yet_o say_v thomas_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o may_v be_v omit_v 13._o navar._n do_v contradict_v you_o read_v when_o you_o please_v and_o ferdinâ—â—d_n the_o castro_n palao_n you_o think_v we_o have_v not_o these_o author_n to_o find_v you_o outâ—_n and_o give_v â—o_o vasquez_n scandalâ—m_fw-la right_a play_n we_o may_v omit_v the_o â—â—aring_a of_o a_o mass_n which_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o command_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o brother_n utile_fw-la becanus_n â—lume_n duvallius_n may_v be_v see_v to_o cross_v you_o scandelizatur_fw-la semper_fw-la 20._o duplier_n the_o schoolman_n well_o we_o not_o to_o forbear_v obedience_n with_o a_o quite_o disclaim_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o do_v ans_fw-fr lawful_a authority_n of_o prelate_n law_n we_o know_v none_o 2._o schoolman_n say_v more_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n do_v cease_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n duplyer_n this_o kind_n of_o forbearance_n for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n we_o improve_v 1._o arg._n the_o author_n of_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o not_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o inexpedient_a be_v a_o contempt_n and_o a_o scandal_n but_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o thing_n here_o to_o wit_n article_n of_o pearth_n be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inexpedient_a ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v you_o the_o assump_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n answer_n the_o author_n say_v so_o indeed_o but_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o church_n law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v church_n law_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la rationem_fw-la legum_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o you_o can_v show_v to_o be_v in_o your_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v bad_o prove_v for_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o transparent_a glass_n except_o that_o light_n come_v out_o in_o argument_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o light_n es_fw-ge 8._o 20._o a_o err_a conscience_n prove_v nothing_o so_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n duplyer_n 2._o arg_n n._n 37._o that_o which_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o information_n and_o instruction_n can_v be_v awarrand_n to_o we_o of_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o a_o avow_a disclaim_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a take_v by_o pearth_n article_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o information_n or_o instruction_n ergo._fw-la i_o must_v crave_v here_o leave_v for_o a_o pause_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n 1._o if_o information_n and_o light_n give_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o scandal_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v make_v they_o the_o lawful_a object_n of_o church_n canon_n d._n forbes_n and_o other_o say_v so_o but_o 1._o this_o iren._n be_v that_o which_o papist_n say_v to_o our_o divine_n who_o object_n that_o image_n be_v pit_n and_o snare_n to_o idolatry_n this_o danger_n say_v exemplari_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n at_o rome_n be_v easy_o prevent_v by_o the_o instruction_n and_o care_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o image_n have_v no_o dignity_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sampler_n and_o so_o beatur_fw-la bellarm._n the_o jesuit_n instituatur_fw-la vasquez_n tribuitur_fw-la estius_fw-la recordemur_fw-la the_o council_n of_o magountine_n help_v the_o matter_n let_v our_o pastor_n say_v they_o careful_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v help_n for_o our_o memory_n 2._o paul_n give_v strong_a reason_n for_o lawfulness_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n that_o weak_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o eat_n thereof_o yet_o he_o will_v neither_o pass_v they_o in_o a_o church_n canon_n nor_o practice_v they_o himself_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o yea_o he_o prove_v rom._n 14._o by_o eight_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o practice_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o presuprose_v that_o information_n of_o pastor_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v all_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 26._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o you_o v_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v eat_v not_o give_v no_o offence_n if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o 3._o this_o vain_a argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o want_n of_o literal_a information_n be_v the_o adequat_fw-la cause_n of_o fall_v in_o scandal_n a_o vain_a reason_n peter_n active_o and_o culpable_o scandalized_a christ_n in_o his_o carnal_a counsel_n master_n pity_v thyself_o mat._n 16_o 21._o 22._o 23._o yet_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o enlighten_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v scandalize_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n and_o deprave_a inclination_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o fall_v in_o scandal_n even_o when_o we_o know_v that_o other_o who_o public_o sin_v do_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v now_o no_o reason_n in_o pastor_n preach_v or_o in_o church-canon_n can_v take_v away_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_a and_o therefore_o no_o information_n of_o pastor_n can_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o then_o david_n in_o commit_v adultery_n noah_n in_o drunkenness_n lot_n in_o his_o incestuous_a folly_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n peter_n in_o deny_v his_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v cause_v other_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n to_o stumble_v nor_o have_v culpable_o scandalize_v they_o so_o david_n noah_n lot_n and_o peter_n have_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o their_o fall_n that_o adultery_n drunkenness_n incest_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o for_o such_o information_n shall_v have_v give_v sufficient_a literal_a information_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n may_v enclose_v in_o a_o chamber_n his_o son_n and_o a_o beautiful_a virgin_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v sufficient_o inform_v his_o son_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o harlotry_n he_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o son_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v a_o stumbling-block_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o inclination_n no_o less_o then_o before_o the_o blind_a mind_n yea_o suppose_v to_o warn_v a_o traveller_n of_o a_o pit_n in_o his_o way_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o dig_a of_o the_o pit_n free_a of_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v not_o see_v to_o make_v a_o pit_n be_v not_o indifferent_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o free_v the_o commander_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o act_n of_o pearth_n assembly_n of_o active_a scandal_n because_o man_n natural_o love_v life_n and_o health_n hate_v to_o fall_v into_o pit_n which_o may_v endanger_v their_o life_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inward_a moral_a inclination_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n but_o man_n though_o inform_v
to_o be_v virtue_n but_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o master_n of_o arts._n yet_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n say_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o great_a pope-prelate_n as_o you_o say_v of_o your_o little_a prelate_n for_o deuâ—_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o foresay_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o doubtsome_a act_n and_o in_o act_n of_o positive_a law_n about_o fast_v you_o give_v to_o prelate_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o command_a will_n may_v make_v sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o can_v want_v dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n at_o home_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o if_o happy_o we_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o yet_o fuit_fw-la bernard_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a to_o be_v lawful_a excusat_fw-la the_o pope_n pleasure_n make_v not_o thing_n good_a say_v tolet_n yea_o a_o subject_n say_v râ—â—ionem_fw-la alphonsus_n dâ—â—â—astro_fw-la may_v without_o sin_n contemn_v the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a judge_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o i_o reason_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a law_n giver_n to_o make_v the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n which_o otherways_o will_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o soul_n murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o scandalize_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o v._n 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n 11._o yea_o and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n ruler_n may_v make_v a_o act_n of_o adultery_n a_o act_n of_o chastity_n a_o act_n of_o lie_v a_o act_n of_o truth_n speak_v 2._o if_o ruler_n even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o rom._n 14._o 15._o not_o to_o stay_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o seâ—ke_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 24._o not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o the_o weak_a v_o 29._o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 32._o then_o be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o ruler_n himself_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a ergo_fw-la ruler_n can_v command_v to_o other_o that_o as_o obedience_n which_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o without_o prodigious_a disobedience_n to_o god_n what_o paul_n forbid_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o murder_v that_o he_o can_v command_v in_o church_n canon_n as_o obedience_n canonical_a to_o superior_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v have_v immediate_a dominion_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n by_o do_v act_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o â—s_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o because_o the_o same_o power_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n may_v also_o loose_v so_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o coin_n to_o we_o a_o new_a decalogue_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o may_v legitimate_a murder_n parricide_n and_o illegitimate_a godliness_n and_o rightâ—â—â—snesse_n and_o sobriety_n by_o this_o divinity_n 4._o that_o must_v be_v false_a it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n nor_o man_n act._n 5._o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o scandalize_a a_o weak_a brother_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la the_o contrary_n can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o prelate_n 6._o god_n positive_a law_n yield_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n david_n may_v eat_v show_v bread_n when_o he_o be_v famish_v ergo_fw-la the_o prelate_n law_n far_o more_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o scandalise_v nor_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 7._o ruler_n must_v all_o be_v infallible_a lawmaker_n 8._o ruler_n may_v command_v bodily_a murder_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v murder_n they_o may_v command_v to_o dig_v pit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o traveller_n to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n to_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o give_v knife_n to_o little_a child_n they_o object_n a_o master_n a_o father_n may_v command_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n to_o do_v that_o which_o if_o the_o servant_n or_o son_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o disobedience_n scandalize_v and_o again_o a_o master_n a_o father_n may_v command_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o disobey_v they_o scandalise_v culpable_o erg._n the_o command_a will_n of_o a_o master_n and_o a_o father_n and_o far_o more_o of_o public_a ruler_n may_v make_v that_o to_o be_v active_a scandal_n which_o be_v no_o active_a scandal_n a_o carpenter_n may_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o remove_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o west_n end_n and_o again_o he_o may_v for_o his_o sole_a will_n to_o try_v his_o servant_n obedience_n command_v he_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o his_o house_n answer_n 1._o the_o master_n father_n carpenter_z command_v either_o these_o thing_n as_o artificial_a agent_n from_o reason_n of_o art_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v for_o in_o scandal_n man_n be_v consider_v as_o moral_a agent_n or_o they_o command_v they_o as_o moral_a agent_n and_o that_o either_o for_o their_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unreasonable_a action_n and_o can_v be_v lawful_a commandment_n and_o so_o be_v they_o scandalous_a both_o to_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n but_o they_o may_v well_o command_v upon_o just_a reason_n that_o which_o if_o servant_n and_o son_n obey_v not_o they_o give_v scandal_n and_o they_o may_v command_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o same_o at_o another_o time_n when_o now_o contrary_a reason_n make_v it_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a and_o if_o servant_n and_o son_n obey_v not_o the_o contrary_a they_o also_o give_v scandal_n but_o here_o the_o change_n be_v not_o from_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n but_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v change_v so_o that_o which_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n at_o some_o time_n the_o contrary_a of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o active_a scandal_n at_o another_o time_n as_o in_o the_o ease_n rom._n 14._o to_o eat_v meat_n before_o the_o weak_a which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o slay_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o a_o active_a scandal_n because_o then_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a and_o indifferent_a nothing_o essential_o constitute_v a_o active_a and_o a_o give_v scandal_n but_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o scandal_n it_o may_v be_v leave_v undo_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n 147._o say_v well_o out_o of_o hieronimus_fw-la without_o hurt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o sound_a life_n and_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o if_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a any_o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o way_n we_o see_v some_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v though_o 9_o they_o take_v scandal_n upon_o a_o unjust_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n as_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n before_o the_o weak_a rom._n 14._o be_v in_o another_o time_n and_o case_n as_o galat._n 2._o when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v now_o deadly_a and_o upon_o just_a reason_n not_o necessary_a the_o practise_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n and_o so_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o eat_n rom._n 14._o it_o be_v scandal_n both_o take_v and_o also_o culpable_o give_v and_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o not_o eat_v as_o the_o case_n be_v galat._n 2._o that_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a scandal_n and_o so_o not_o give_v because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expyre_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o full_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n vary_v the_o case_n now_o and_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o ruler_n make_v not_o the_o change_n so_o if_o any_o offer_n incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v virtue_n as_o god_n ordinance_n to_o cure_v the_o stinge_a person_n he_o be_v scandalize_v by_o a_o passive_a scandal_n only_o for_o god_n institution_n make_v it_o now_o the_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n suffer_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o remain_v now_o be_v no_o active_a scandal_n and_o the_o passive_a scandal_n be_v only_o take_v away_o by_o information_n and_o the_o sound_a expon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lose_v its_o virtue_n and_o
be_v not_o now_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a if_o any_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o these_o who_o be_v by_o authority_n obliedge_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o they_o do_v moral_o and_o culpable_o scandalize_v hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a that_o some_o say_v such_o as_o 157._o hooker_n 19_o d._n forbes_n 23._o d._n sanderson_n and_o paybodie_o lyndesay_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburge_n and_o mr._n paybodie_o that_o as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n the_o church_n have_v not_o past_o her_o determination_n upon_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v nor_o make_v any_o church_n law_n upon_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v matter_n of_o every_o private_a man_n choice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n with_o our_o ceremony_n for_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o indifferent_a but_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o make_v a_o command_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scandal_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o co_n rinth_n for_o these_o most_o indifferent_a act_n in_o their_o use_n and_o clothe_v with_o their_o circumstance_n when_o where_o and_o before_o what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v a_o law_n which_o as_o the_o 146._o course_n of_o conformity_n say_v well_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o power_n but_o go_n and_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o simple_o evil_a then_o all_o the_o prelate_n canon_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v as_o rom._n 14._o by_o eight_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o fight_v against_o charity_n v_o 15._o now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o murder_n 3._o contrary_n to_o christ_n love_n who_o die_v for_o that_o weak_a brother_n 4._o it_o make_v religion_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o v_o 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o shame_n then_o to_o say_v that_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v indifferent_a because_o free_a from_o any_o thy_fw-mi of_o a_o church_n canon_n see_v eat_v before_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v under_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o unanswerable_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n canon_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o goa_n anathema_n and_o curse_v heavy_a than_o the_o church_n anathema_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o be_v the_o canon-maker_n and_o lord_n of_o ceremony_n under_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o for_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v or_o command_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n may_v have_v make_v such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v a_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o against_o charity_n and_o a_o reproach_v of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n to_o command_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n before_o weak_a one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o certain_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v command_v in_o a_o canon_n that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o practice_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferency_n as_o he_o say_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o some_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n last_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v nor_o dare_v in_o conscience_n to_o practice_v any_o of_o his_o own_o canon_n even_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o not_o canonical_o command_v or_o forbid_v paul_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n before_o the_o weak_a but_o command_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 4._o idolatry_n be_v ever_o idolatry_n say_v 143._o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n and_o so_o scandal_n be_v sin_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o superior_n command_v it_o 5._o though_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v mere_o divine_a shall_v command_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o murder_n and_o be_v â—urther_a before_o it_o be_v canonical_o command_v which_o i_o think_v also_o be_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n can_v command_v scandal_n which_o be_v spiritual_a murder_n for_o if_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n may_v command_v murder_n they_o may_v command_v idolatry_n for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v as_o essential_o murder_v of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n be_v essential_o idolatry_n therefore_o master_n sydserfe_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o gallâ—way_o be_v strait_v with_o this_o argument_n say_v though_o humane_a authority_n can_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o make_v spiritual_a murder_n to_o be_v no_o murder_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o a_o church_n canon_n put_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n in_o such_o a_o change_n as_o now_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hazard_n to_o be_v just_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n say_v the_o prelate_n be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la no_o real_a thing_n but_o a_o fiction_n of_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o a_o law_n may_v remove_v this_o ignorance_n when_o it_o give_v light_a and_o show_v the_o expediencie_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n if_o you_o please_v and_o all_o sin_n fiction_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o only_o do_v scandal_n give_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o also_o from_o the_o unseasonable_a practise_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o 143._o confirmitie_n say_v well_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scandal_n be_v like_o one_o who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o tree_n the_o walk_a of_o diogenes_n be_v meet_a for_o a_o zeno_n who_o against_o all_o reason_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n we_o may_v hence_o judge_v what_o to_o say_v of_o 6._o d._n forbes_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o who_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n not_o to_o take_v wage_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o take_v wage_n he_o be_v not_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v under_o a_o church_n law_n to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o we_o refuse_v they_o i_o answer_v if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v command_v paul_n in_o their_o canon_n to_o take_v stipend_n for_o preach_v he_o be_v obliedge_v to_o take_v stipend_n yet_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o as_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n than_o stand_v to_o take_v wage_n v_o 18._o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v becom_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v sinful_o scandalous_a if_o as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o paul_n for_o a_o penny_n of_o wage_n which_o he_o may_v have_v want_v have_v no_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o shall_v have_v lay_v a_o stumling_n block_n before_o many_o and_o the_o doctor_n scandali_fw-la â—aith_v no_o humane_a power_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v except_o inevitable_o he_o give_v scandal_n the_o doctor_n add_v the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o take_v stipend_n be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o itself_o scandalous_a yea_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unlawful_a i_o answer_v 1._o in_o this_o argument_n of_o scandal_n we_o
give_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o indifferent_a 2._o though_o to_o take_v wage_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o paul_n caâ—e_n at_o corinth_n of_o itself_o scandalous_a for_o to_o eat_v all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a v_o 26._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o eat_v before_o the_o weak_a be_v in_o itself_o scandalous_a rom._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o 29._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o take_v wage_n be_v not_o scandalous_a because_o forsooth_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v scandalize_v for_o to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v good_a adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o scandalous_a for_o as_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o sin_n so_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o david_n sin_n paul_n take_v wage_n at_o corinth_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinful_a hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n progress_n and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o sinful_a and_o so_o of_o itself_o scandalous_a but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o doctor_n duplyer_n pag_n 67._o 68_o n._n 46_o 47._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o when_o scandal_n may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n command_v than_o the_o thing_n command_v become_v inexpedient_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o you_o be_v not_o more_o deceive_v with_o this_o error_n we_o pray_v you_o mark_v that_o a_o thing_n command_v by_o our_o superior_n in_o church_n or_o policy_n mâ—y_v be_v two_o way_n inexpedient_a to_o wit_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o through_o weakness_n or_o maliâ—e_v do_v stumble_v at_o it_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n if_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v inexpedient_a the_o former_a way_n we_o may_v indeed_o in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o time_n provyde_v always_o we_o do_v this_o without_o offence_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o without_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o we_o can_v total_o forbear_v practice_n for_o we_o be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o utility_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n then_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n 47._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v in_o our_o private_a judgement_n inexpedient_a the_o other_o way_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la concern_v the_o expediencie_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o practice_v it_o if_o the_o church_n enact_v it_o as_o expedient_a otherways_o your_o way_n be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v peace_n nor_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o man_n ordinary_o be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n concerne_a the_o expediencie_n of_o thing_n suppose_v a_o synod_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o pastor_n threescore_o shall_v think_v this_o particular_a ceremony_n expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o plurality_n of_o voice_n make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o remnant_n forty_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_n 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o inexpedient_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v popish_a and_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o these_o ceremony_n be_v if_o one_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v be_v murder_v thereby_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o be_v judge_v inexpedient_a and_o scandalous_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o object_n of_o a_o church_n canon_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o stumb'le_v he_o say_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v ergo_fw-la he_o can_v command_v other_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o ergo_fw-la if_o it_o seem_v expedient_a and_o so_o be_v scandalous_a to_o one_o let_v alone_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n we_o be_v total_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o paul_n will_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o forbear_v it_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o forbear_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o active_o for_o the_o passive_a scandal_n i_o hope_v you_o regard_v not_o as_o a_o scandal_n do_v scandalize_v but_o with_o a_o provision_n that_o we_o do_v it_o without_o offence_n of_o superior_n and_o without_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o i_o ask_v doctor_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o offence_n of_o superior_n if_o you_o mean_v without_o displease_v and_o incite_v our_o superior_n to_o anger_n 1._o you_o ignorant_o confound_v displease_v and_o scandalize_a when_o a_o pastor_n rebuke_v superior_n as_o jeremiah_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o good_a old_a world_n do_v they_o do_v displease_v superior_n but_o not_o scandalize_v they_o yea_o they_o do_v edify_v their_o superior_n while_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v they_o it_o be_v wicked_a divinity_n to_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v provide_v we_o offend_v not_o that_o be_v displease_v not_o our_o superior_n will_v you_o to_o please_v man_n displease_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o commit_v spiritual_a homicide_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o popery_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o thing_n command_v for_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a provide_v we_o do_v it_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o superior_n that_o be_v without_o the_o active_a scandalize_a of_o superior_n than_o 1_o your_o distinction_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o we_o scandalize_v culpable_o our_o superior_n by_o our_o forbearance_n though_o it_o be_v inexpedient_a to_o all_o private_a person_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v because_o in_o no_o case_n can_v we_o break_v the_o six_o commandment_n and_o scandalize_v our_o superior_n 2._o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o giveâ—_n case_n wherein_o we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n whether_o we_o forbear_v or_o forbear_v not_o to_o murder_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o weak_a one_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o superior_n by_o our_o forbearance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n judge_v expedient_a by_o superior_n you_o make_v we_o to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o superior_n by_o the_o non-forbearance_n or_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o weak_a brother_n if_o we_o practise_v this_o be_v a_o wrong_v of_o providence_n and_o a_o manichean_a tenant_n that_o we_o can_v be_v under_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yea_o there_o must_v be_v two_o centraâ—y_v reveal_v will_n in_o god_n command_a by_o forbear_v the_o ceremony_n not_o to_o murder_v superior_n and_o command_v by_o not_o forbear_v not_o to_o murder_v weak_a brethren_n and_o so_o god_n command_v both_o to_o forbear_v and_o also_o not_o to_o forbear_v if_o you_o say_v the_o weak_a may_v be_v inform_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a scandal_n only_o and_o practise_v be_v lawful_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o your_o distinction_n have_v no_o use_n here_o 2._o i_o answer_v let_v the_o superior_n who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n be_v inform_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o a_o practice_n that_o may_v murder_v any_o one_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v christ_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a scandal_n and_o not_o a_o active_a or_o culpable_o give_v scandal_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o thing_n command_v for_o eschew_v of_o the_o scandal_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la of_o the_o weak_a even_o though_o with_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o passive_a scandal_n of_o superior_n and_o other_o which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o doctor_n 3._o if_o we_o may_v forbear_v obedience_n to_o god_n
name_n and_o most_o superstitious_a and_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n i_o grant_v we_o may_v not_o term_v our_o jehovah_n jupiter_n or_o baal_n nor_o christ_n mercurius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o we_o for_o god_n teach_v we_o other_o word_n and_o language_n in_o his_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o â—6_n learned_a noble_a lord_n say_v well_o and_o judicious_o all_o the_o indifferency_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o action_n which_o be_v still_o either_o unlawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a in_o action_n moral_a and_o humane_a the_o church_n put_v indifferency_n on_o nothing_o there_o a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o darkness_n many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o themselves_o necessary_a but_o conformist_n object_n that_o the_o very_a will_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o make_v thing_n indifferent_a before_o the_o act_n now_o to_o become_v necessary_a if_o then_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o indifferency_n she_o may_v give_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a junius_z calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n brentius_n pomeranus_n marloret_n and_o the_o text_n clear_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v scandalous_a so_o 8._o origen_n think_v to_o eat_v blâ—oà _fw-fr be_v scandalous_a and_o 15._o strabo_n say_v the_o heathen_a in_o their_o sacrifice_n drink_v blood_n yea_o humanum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n the_o heathen_a drink_v man_n blood_n and_o sepaliretur_fw-la augustine_n say_v they_o forbid_v these_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o the_o ancient_a synogogue_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n yea_o 12._o ireneus_fw-la 12._o tertullian_n and_o 7._o cyprian_n will_v have_v these_o draw_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o idolatry_n shed_v of_o blood_n and_o fornication_n and_o obligare_fw-la the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n do_v not_o strict_o abolish_v conviverent_a cajetanus_n fornication_n by_o god_n law_n be_v forbid_v the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v forbid_v to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n judaeorum_n philippus_n gamethaeus_n a_o sorbenist_n say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o nourish_v concord_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n make_v they_o not_o necessary_a whereas_o before_o the_o act_n they_o be_v indifferent_a be_v clear_a 1._o it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n 2._o to_o allege_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o author_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a but_o say_v 4â—4_n paybodie_o any_o good_a thing_n may_v become_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o fault_n the_o word_n condemn_v not_o occasion_n of_o ill_a by_o accident_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o themselves_o evil_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a ans_fw-fr all_o occasion_n whether_o ill_o in_o themselves_o or_o indifferent_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o fault_n who_o abuse_v they_o but_o all_o occasion_n because_o occasion_n and_o not_o because_o evil_a be_v forbid_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v god_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o say_v the_o law_n they_o will_v turn_v away_o your_o heart_n after_o their_o god_n to_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o seek_v his_o food_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o save_v only_o it_o may_v occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o man_n and_o the_o build_n of_o house_n without_o battlement_n and_o the_o go_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o come_v near_o her_o house_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o ill_o but_o only_o forbid_v under_o this_o reduplication_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o ill_a sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v and_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o new_a sin_n have_v a_o distinct_a illegalitie_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o occasion_n sin_n and_o god_n law_n as_o all_o divine_n reach_v forbid_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n drunkenness_n be_v both_o forbid_a as_o intemperancy_v and_o also_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o be_v evident_a pro._n 23._o 33._o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n argument_n be_v null_a to_o dissuade_v from_o drunkenness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o woâ—ds_n thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v strange_a woman_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n now_o we_o can_v show_v that_o many_o way_n ceremony_n occasion_n sin_n as_o 1._o they_o trim_a and_o decore_v a_o church_n for_o harlot_n lover_n from_o rome_n forbid_v jer._n 2._o 33._o suarez_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_fw-la gretserus_n and_o other_o papist_n for_o these_o werein_o love_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o they_o occasion_n dissension_n in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o peace_n ps_n 34._o 14._o heb._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o disclaim_v 4._o they_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh_n 4._o 24._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 8._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 25._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o coll._n 2._o 20._o they_o be_v torch_n in_o day_n light_n and_o vain_a and_o useless_a 5._o they_o bring_v we_o under_o bondage_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 6._o they_o be_v against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n they_o answer_v especial_o paybodie_o paybodie_o and_o irenicâ—_n d._n forbes_n that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n make_v at_o all_o by_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o christian_a liberty_n not_o hurt_v if_o 1._o the_o ceremony_n be_v free_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o make_v necessary_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v hold_v alterable_a by_o man_n authority_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n be_v pervert_v for_o we_o question_v not_o if_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a lay_v a_o bond_n on_o christian_a liberty_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o authority_n can_v make_v a_o law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o necessity_n of_o edification_n lay_v on_o a_o tie_n christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o indeed_o restrain_v for_o god_n than_o lay_v on_o a_o bond_n 2._o external_a eat_v of_o meat_n and_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a coll._n 2._o 21._o eat_v not_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o man_n eat_v not_o meat_n with_o their_o mind_n or_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o such_o external_a eat_n man_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n as_o touch_v external_a observation_n thereof_o and_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 19_o as_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n live_v to_o god_n and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o such_o judaize_v as_o peter_n fall_v into_o but_o that_o judaize_v do_v not_o bind_v peter_n conscience_n neither_o be_v it_o repute_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v act._n 10._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n press_v circumcision_n not_o as_o tie_v the_o conscience_n or_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o gal._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v circumcise_v external_o without_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n cross_v direct_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n and_o sister_n aswell_o as_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o prelate_n at_o corinth_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o act_n forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v though_o they_o have_v esteem_v not_o
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr charit_n disp_n 20._o duo_fw-la 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o vnifâ—rm_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o horantius_fw-la in_o lo_o catholic_n l_o 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 1_o â—1_n sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o â—_o 13._o malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog_fw-la q._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n unic_n dub_v 1._o fundamental_o be_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o alterable_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n act_n 1._o 4._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v etc._n etc._n p._n 128._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 128._o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a ibid._n ib._n p._n 129._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triuph_v p._n 130_o 131_o 132_o 133._o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o special_a direction_n consider_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o calvin_n com._n in_o gen._n 6._o 22._o quare_fw-la discamus_fw-la per_fw-la omnegenus_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la perrumpâ—re_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_v pravis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la opponunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la honorem_fw-la haberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la flagitat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la â—um_fw-la sycamore_n pronobis_fw-la seperâ—_n p._n martyr_n in_o loc_n nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la fides_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la exoquitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la scit_fw-la deum_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la musculus_fw-la moses_n fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la noah_n comprehendit_fw-la qua_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la arcam_fw-la construxit_fw-la vatablus_n hebraismus_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la fecit_fw-la noah_n prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la ci_fw-fr preceperat_v deus_fw-la horantius_fw-la in_o loc_n catholic_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o so_o 13â—_n constatcom_fw-la plura_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la do_v evisse_fw-la quorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la universalâ—m_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o in_o genere_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la habuissent_fw-la fideles_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la unde_fw-la universa_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectarent_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la literis_fw-la conscripta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la igno_fw-la ratione_fw-la affirmare_fw-la potest_fw-la calvinus_n mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 134._o hooker_n 3._o book_n eccle._n pol._n p_o 93._o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o tradition_n pag._n 3â—_n 36._o formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contraâ—y_a to_o deut_n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n &_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n papist_n say_v that_o the_o chrch_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o number_n and_o so_o do_v forma_fw-la list_n four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n only_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v a_o like_a unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o book_n eccles_n pol._n p._n 42._o pag._n 44._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v noâ—_n in_o scripture_n basil_n in_o ethicis_fw-la reg_n 26._o cyril_n alex._n glaphyro_fw-la in_o gâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o joan._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concilen_a tridenti_n c._n 1._o sess_z 4._o synodus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la â—ine_z scripto_fw-la atque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la paripictat_fw-la be_v affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ibib._n p._n 46._o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n hooker_n l._n 2._o p._n 60._o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 56._o some_o action_n supper_n natural_o moral_a some_o moral_n natural_o or_o civil_o other_o be_v mix_v some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n book_n â—_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 54._o 2._o book_n p._n 78._o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n tanner_n in_o 22._o to_o 3._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr relig._n q._n 2._o dub._n 3._o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la scriptam_fw-la adeoque_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la respondetur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la familiari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la servanda_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la heluâ—tiorum_n ita_fw-la eckius_fw-la collat._n 44._o concl_n 4._o audet_fw-la hen._n linick_n disserit_fw-la enim_fw-la cont._n luther_n zwinglium_n dicere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la quis_fw-la â—oe_fw-la ei_fw-la retulit_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la whither_o our_o obedience_n in_o church-policy_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o adoration_n what_o they_o be_v two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v or_o command_v and_o elicit_v raphael_n to_o â—_o in_o 22._o q._n 81._o art_n 4._o disp_n unica_fw-la honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n obedience_n adoration_n the_o religious_a object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concur_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n martyr_n comment_n in_o 1_o king_n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o what_o worship_n be_v worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_n of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tor._n tom_n 2._o in_o 22._o q._n 94._o art_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la interâ—ellarit_fw-la idolum_fw-la dicens_fw-la expressis_fw-la verbis_fw-la jupiter_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la adjuva_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la conarctur_n fingere_fw-la istam_fw-la invocationem_fw-la deâ—estans_fw-la interius_fw-la jupiter_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la falsos_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la veer_fw-mi idolatra_fw-mi esset_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o separabilis_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la ex_fw-la hibendi_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la idolo_fw-la uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n corduba_n l._n 1._o q._n 5._o dub_v 6._o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n consecration_n of_o church_n condemn_v durand_n rati_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o 9_o l._n 10._o c._n 2_o 3._o hooker_n ecl_n pol._n 5._o book_n p_o 208._o mr._n hooker_n fancy_v moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n etc._n etc._n makethnothing_a for_o hallow_v of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o place_n psal_n 74._o 8._o the_o synague_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v arg._n 1._o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a valid_a morton_n defence_n of_o cere_fw-la gener_fw-la q_o 1._o sect._n 12._o 12._o burges_n rejoynder_n p._n 41._o 41._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n to_o 3_o this_o 6._o q._n 2._o reâ—_n ad_fw-la 2._o obj_fw-la constat_fw-la quandoquo_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la preceptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la preceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la preceptum_fw-la not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v forbid_v morton_n gener_fw-la deaf_a c._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7._o 7._o burges_n rejoynder_n c._n 1._o sect._n 7._o p._n 34._o of_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n how_o far_o
1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o and_o this_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o many_o within_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o who_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o point_n to_o exclude_v promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o qualification_n must_v be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o the_o minister_n without_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o distribute_v aright_o can_v administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v another_o visible_a qualification_n than_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n require_v that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v right_o instruct_v 2._o that_o they_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n but_o they_o can_v say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v qualify_v thus_o you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o hear_v the_o word_n far_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o erastus_n and_o he_o require_v any_o qualification_n at_o all_o in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o suppose_v person_n baptise_a be_v only_o negative_o blameless_a and_o not_o visible_o scandalous_a yet_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o suppose_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o indian_n and_o suppose_v they_o promise_v no_o amendment_n and_o do_v positive_o profess_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o 1._o minister_n can_v deny_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o person_n because_o ignorant_a for_o if_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o shall_v convert_v man_n from_o their_o ignorance_n and_o a_o indian_a ignorant_a of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o end_n that_o baptism_n may_v convert_v he_o from_o his_o ignorance_n now_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v say_v this_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v that_o minister_n dare_v not_o admit_v all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o seal_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n in_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a within_o the_o church_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n 2._o mr._n prynne_n may_v here_o see_v some_o ignorant_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o ignorant_o because_o ignorant_a the_o most_o rigid_a novatian_n will_v condemn_v that_o and_o here_o be_v sole_a suspension_n without_o excommunication_n which_o mr._n prynne_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v much_o when_o i_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o 41._o reverend_a master_n prynne_n that_o god_n who_o bestow_v no_o ordinance_n on_o man_n in_o vain_a must_v intend_v in_o institute_v the_o supper_n that_o visible_a moral_a unregenerate_a christian_n may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o real_a saint_n be_v confirm_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v be_v intend_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o obtain_v i_o shall_v have_v expect_v some_o such_o divinity_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o make_v god_n to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o end_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o arminius_n anti-perkins_n pag._n 60._o that_o god_n be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o end_n in_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n shoot_v beside_o his_o mark_n miss_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o say_v the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 216._o and_o in_o their_o confession_n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o and_o because_o socinus_n think_v it_o hard_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o god_n wise_a intention_n he_o do_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o omniscience_n so_o socians_fw-la contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o in_o prelectionib_n theolog._n c._n 11._o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_o to_o come_v uncertain_a to_o god_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o the_o supper_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v ordain_v this_o may_v rather_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o moral_a man_n like_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o like_a for_o all_o be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a intention_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n have_v convert_v the_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v do_v add_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n so_o sir_n you_o depart_v from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v and_o do_v convert_v and_o thus_o if_o a_o indian_a hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v annex_v if_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o sermon_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o heart_n in_o those_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o may_v forthwith_o ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v much_o precipitation_n little_a speed_n and_o so_o the_o word_n formal_o convert_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n formal_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n a_o mean_a of_o convert_v a_o moral_a seneca_n you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n very_o far_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o food_n as_o food_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o supper_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o presuppose_v the_o eater_n have_v life_n and_o how_o gate_n he_o life_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o do_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n humble_a or_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o sacrament_n say_v any_o thing_n here_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o o_o seneca_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_v it_o speak_v to_o judas_n as_o master_n prinne_n think_v and_o can_v this_o convert_v a_o moral_a man_n never_o yet_o humble_v for_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o this_o purpose_n i_o return_v and_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n not_o i_o hope_v fruitless_a at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a church-officer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v there_o no_o exact_a pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o mould_v the_o church_n the_o second_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n david_n solomon_n do_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n show_v we_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o temple_n final_o shall_v cesar_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o elder_n aâ—_n his_o deputy_n the_o minister_n do_v and_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n put_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o unworthy_a only_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n minister_n be_v force_v to_o do_v these_o erastus_n and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o cesar_n and_o because_o cesar_n be_v without_o the_o church_n therefore_o peter_n receive_v they_o matth._n 16._o while_n cesar_n shall_v be_v convert_v what_o scripture_n have_v we_o for_o this_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n
as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n perform_v by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 13._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o must_v use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a swordbearer_n that_o the_o swordbearer_n must_v principal_o do_v by_o the_o servant_n so_o minister_n by_o this_o use_n both_o sword_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o who_o be_v subject_n himself_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v scandalous_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v all_o but_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v such_o for_o if_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n those_o place_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 12_o 13._o must_v tie_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n except_o god_n have_v except_v he_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o except_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o david_n have_v church_n gad_n nathan_n and_o other_o seeâ—s_n so_o the_o magistrate_n now_o have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a to_o command_v elder_n as_o elder_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v under_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o for_o that_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n shall_v watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o oppress_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v supreme_a nor_o except_v in_o those_o place_n mat._n 18._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o grant_v all_o of_o this_o or_o this_o single_a pastor_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o when_o they_o err_v we_o know_v not_o a_o whole_a community_n over_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o err_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n and_o punish_v they_o but_o none_o be_v above_o they_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o know_v but_o they_o by_o office_n watch_n both_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o even_o as_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n both_o political_o 6._o whatever_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o government_n 6._o thereof_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o must_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v we_o any_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n do_v give_v law_n for_o his_o own_o house_n as_o particular_o as_o moses_n do_v for_o every_o several_a pin_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o not_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o indirect_o and_o external_o they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v physician_n who_o can_v cure_v disease_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o can_v say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o no_o such_o supreme_a power_n agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o may_v preach_v bind_v and_o loose_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a as_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o privation_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o dury_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o forbid_v and_o punish_v the_o preach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o same_o way_n whatever_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o censure_v wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o in_o synod_n to_o condemn_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n to_o put_v out_o incestuous_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonition_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a visible_a body_n society_n house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la in_o be_v and_o all_o church-operation_n then_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o help_v and_o nourish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o father_n he_o can_v take_v away_o and_o pull_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o throw_v the_o rod_n authority_n power_n to_o rule_n govern_v bind_v loose_a convene_v in_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n from_o the_o church_n and_o enthral_v the_o church_n this_o evidence_v how_o false_o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o commander_n or_o vtenbogard_a leader_n a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n want_v a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o perfect_a spiritual_a body_n gather_v edify_v attain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o feed_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n act._n 20._o 28._o sufficient_o secure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o wolf_n 29._o 30._o golden_a candlestick_n perfect_a and_o entire_a christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o